%%■  "*> 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


1.1 


lA&i28     |2.5 
^  ^   12.2 

!g  IAS   jM 


L25  i  1.4 


1.6 


'/ 


7 


A 


f 


Hiotograidiic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  WCST  MAIN  STRUT 

WeBSTiR,N.Y.  14SS0 

(716)872-4S03 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Instiiut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiquee 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t4  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  methods  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiquAs  ci-dessous. 


n 


D 


D 


D 

D 


D 


□ 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommagie 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur6e  et/ou  pelliculAe 


I      I    Cover  title  missing/ 


Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 


□    Coloured  ink  (I.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 


ryi    Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 


along  interior  margin/ 

La  re  liure  serr6e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 

distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intirieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajouties 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  Atait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  hx6  film6es. 

Additional  comments:/ 

Commentaires  suppldmentaires:  "- 


n 

D 
D 


D 


n 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film4  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqu6  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagies 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaur^es  et/ou  pelliculAes 


r~^    Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 


Pages  dicolories,  tachetdes  ou  piqudes 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ditachdes 


ryi   Showthrough/ 


Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  in6gale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materii 
Comprend  du  materiel  suppl^mentaire 


r~^   Quality  of  print  varies/ 

r~~|   Includes  supplementary  material/ 


Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  ref limed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6x6  fiimies  A  nouveau  de  fa^on  6 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


T 
si 

T 
w 


26X 


30X 


X 


12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


The  copy  filmed  hara  hat  baan  raproducad  thanka 
to  tha  ganaroalty  of: 

Library  of  tha  Public 
Archivas  of  Canada 


L'axamplaira  filmA  fut  raproduit  grAca  A  la 
gAnAroait*  da: 

La  bibliothdqua  das  Archives 
publiquas  du  Canada 


Tha  images  appearing  here  ere  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  end  legibility 
of  the  orlginel  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  apacif icatlons. 


Original  coplaa  in  printed  peper  covera  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illuatrated  imprea- 
slon,  or  the  back  cover  when  eppropriete.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  laat  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  imeges  suivantea  ont  At6  reproduites  avac  la 
plus  grand  soin,  compta  tenu  de  la  condition  at 
da  la  nettat*  de  rexemplaire  film*,  at  en 
conformity  avac  las  conditions  du  contrat  da 
filmage. 

Lee  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  an 
papier  eat  imprimta  sont  fiim6s  en  commenpant 
par  la  prenr^er  plat  at  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernltre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinta 
d'impress>on  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  la  second 
plat,  salon  le  ces.  Tous  les  autras  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmto  en  commenpant  par  la 
pramlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinta 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  at  an  terminant  par 
la  darnlAre  pege  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  laat  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shell  contein  the  symbol  — ^-  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  tha  aymbol  ▼  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  eppiies. 


Un  dea  symboles  suivants  apparaftra  sur  la 
dernlAre  imege  de  cheque  microfiche,  seion  le 
caa:  le  symbols  -**  signlfie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbols  V  signlfie  "FIN". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  retios.  Those  too  lerge  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  In  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  aa  many  framea  aa 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartas,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  Atra 
filmte  A  dea  taux  da  reduction  diffArants. 
Loraqua  la  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtra 
reproduit  en  un  seui  c!ich6, 11  est  fiimA  A  partir 
da  i'engle  supArleur  geuche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bes,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'imeges  nAcessaira.  Las  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mAthode. 


1 

2 

3 

l-'-t 

m 

3 

4 

5 

6 

WCtTCRN      MEMItPMEHI       V 


CAfiTCRN     HCMISPHF.  iriL 


I'ol 


it 


MounUint)^  Jaengtha  wf  Ut«  piiacipol  Rtverg  of  ihA  EaaterndiLWeatfrnlteniiiphcrre* 

■^ll         !    I  !'"'*'' 5        i"^  J7*?5  IP***!  rSW5  fiwtf  |j»5;     1~    rii»T        "_I 


Am0*.»m 


Mr 


—   /07o« 


i: 


/ 


''"***.*. 


■'■'  ■    'ft'  t  i'  ,    .-*■■,.',; 


•J 


AV 


IKTRODUCTION  TO  GEOGRAPHY, 


.F,:»... 


ANCIENT,  MODERN,  AND  BAOREJQ, 


,"(' 


V  . 


'    !  ^'l*'    ' 


•-4  I 


WITH  AS 


V       ^  '..     i     V' 


OUTLINE  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 


/ 


■5i 


EGBERT  SULLIVAlf,  LLD.,  T,aD 


TWBNTT-THIRi>  EDITION. 


NEW-YORK: 
4NDREW  OUNNINQHAM. 


4-A 


...r 


mHA 


■-  •-  »  -'•^ , 


,iEA  !'<:■(:•  f 


xmmik 


•J^  t-i-J"   »*       ',• 


.//>*->  >^*f.   <,.  S»i  !■•!  ■  .-V  >  /?,*  '*?iir 


^..  V  ^  *  •  »  .IK-Mt  ri«| 


i 


t 


* 


\ 


t 


1 


.  ^^ 


'.  ^i- 


\ 


CONTENTS- 


Fftft 

btrodiMtory  Obseryation, 11 

Preparatory  QueBtions  for  Young  Beginners, 12 

Preliminary  Definitions 21 

Katural  Divisions  of  the  Earth's  Surface, 2t 

Ortat  Divisions  of  Land  and  Water, ...  29 

Population  and  Extent  of  the  Olobe, i ..... .  8t 

Bnrope — ^its  Political  Divisions  or  Sovereign  States,  ^'<tit 

<i '  Seas.  (Gulfs,  Bays,  Straits;    Islands,  Peninsulas^  ''O 

^  '  Isthmuses,  Capes,  Mountains,  Rivers,  Lakes, 81 

Jilia — ^its  Grand  Divisions ;  Oountries,  Ao. 4€ 

Africa — its  Grand  Divisions ;  Oountries,  Ac * .  •  tl 

America — ^its  General  Divisions ;  Oounfries,  Ac ... .  0i 

Buropft— its  General  Divisions;  Countries,  <fco.....»  M 

West  Indies, tl 

Oeeanica,  Australia,  and  Polynesia, ^ 

The  British  Empire 61 

Historical  Sketch  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 96 

Generalization  of  the  Climates  and  Productions  of  the 

Earth, 105 

Introduc  o  i  to  Astronomy, 110 

Sacred  Geography, 119 

Ancient  Geography, 11*7 

Different  Races  of  Men, 126 

Sketch  of  Ancient  History, 12T 

Great  Divisions  of  History, 167 

iThe  Principal  M^ountains  in  the  World, 169 

rhe  Principal  Rivers  and  Lakes, Iftl 

Geographical  Pronouncing  Vocabulary, 168 

Tabic  of  Historical  Events  ond  Geographical  Dis* 

jopverieSy 1*71 


.  8  T  'A  .T  T  >:  (I  0 


-  ^ .  -  «.*  »  ■ 


\1 


♦1.;. 


INBEI  TO  THB  IBAPS  AND  IlLbSTRATiailLM 

;  .  1 '■  .  -      I"  *-;i!* "<:   'i n>S\iiA\y\^\ 

,       .!-  ■'■■;  ;^\;'^  _i::^i  ^-><   "1  .  ^r,,,:\;\.{  },v»:'»  '^. 


Hbctenor  View  of  a  N^ODftl  Sofaool, 1# 

Interior  View  and  Arrangement  of  a  National  Sehoojt  It 

Ground  Plan  (^a  National  Sohool, 19 

Oirolee  and  Zones, 24 

muBttationn  of  Qeographical  Tenu% M 

Map  of  Europe, M 

Map  of  Asia, 411 

MapofAfriea,.. M 

Map  of  North  Amerioa, il 

Map  of  South  America, 64 

.   Map  of  England  and  Wales St 

Map  of  Scotland, 6t 

Map  of  Ireland llf 

,   Oelestial  and  Terrestrial  Spheres, 1 U) 

Solar  System, 112 

IMerent  Races  of  Men, IM 


fc      ♦  •   # 


f'-'i-''  -^  K     y\\     i';'l   r^f^f':':--* '^■'"''^*   'i.**'M*>',       .  ;j 


^'  'MM^^.l>-Ti'A>   U-m  i^-^-r'l   l-l.okrtl  * 


!•» 


It! 


;. ,  ,>>  ...^^nitr'fO^ 


.U^ 'M    irt 


if 

It 

19 
24 


m 

M 

tl 
M 
8t 
«t 
Qi 
10 
LU 
IM 


** 


ofriifa      'tj-y' ■■''';. 

1 

ft;.Ni'  .»:  *    '■•'    :- 

•. 

i ;  ■ 

4'  t^/-  ^'.■■^■■>''-- 

.  1 

f 

Uf  f* 


■)  ii; 


;    I  ,M 


,  ,.i       I 


r* 


WO     ,1 


PREFACE.     ;  "  •  '  ^  ' 


»     »  I 


UJ    ''"^ir?   .!(:■ 


'j',4    i,r,'\ 


(  .    u    ••  I  ■ 


f    T? 


Thb  extensive  and  increasing  demand  for  this  littlt 
Work  has  enabled  the  Publishers  to  enhance  its  value 
by  the  addition  of  Maps  and  Illustrations.  The 
Maps,  from  their  smallness,  may  appear  to  be  of  little 
we,  but  to  learners  they  will  be  found  to  be  more 
Meftil  than  if  they  were  large  and  crowded.  They 
«(U1  enable  them  to  form  clear  ideai*  of  the'outlinei 
and  position  of  the  several  countries,  and  of  the  exact 
loMiUtieB  of  the  principal  towns ;  which  in  the  general* 
Iff  of  maps  it  is  not  easy  fdr  ehildrcn  to  da.  'h    ' 

Aa  the  <^  Method  of  Teaching  Geography,'^  which 
'ippeared  in  the  preceding  editions,  will  be  found  in  the 
•athor's  "  Geography  Generalized,"  to  which  this  book 
la  an  Introduction,  it  was  thought  better  to  omit  it,  and 
Id  insert  in  its  place  some  new,  and,  to  children,  more 
appropriate  matter.         *-/>.>!  <n    vT^^mis  wi^iuivn  v 

»<^To  the  article  referred  to,  the  Teacher's  attention  is 
ipecially  directed;  and  also  to  the  author's  observa- 
#ons  in  the  Preface  of  his  larger  work,  particularly 
with  regard  to  the  old  and  absurd  method  of  teaching 
Geography  by  rote.    ^';»*5;  ^u  -tJji^..o-j- 

The  author  takes  this  opportunity  of  thanking  several^ 
correspondents   for   their   suggestions.      He  will  no^ 
however,  cease  to  ^^  identify"  his  little  works  on  eduoi^ 


tion  with  the  '^  National  SchoolB."  In  fact,  theM 
books  never  would  have  been  written,  had  it  not  been 
to  supply  wants  which  he  observed  in  ilio  National 
Schools,  <with  which  it  is  his  pride  and  iiis  pleasure  to 
have  been  so  long  cotineoted.  Nor  is  there  any  thing 
in  them  to  prevent  their  use  in  other  schools,  ai  i 
proved  by  the  extensive  and  increasing   demand  to 

them,  particularly  in  England. 

.\i'f 

SEVBNTEtNTH    SDITION. 

Ik  order  to  make  .this  little  work  still  more  deserving 
of  the  favor  which  continues  to  be  shown  to  it,  Ike 
author  hat  carefully  revised  the  presbn  r  EDiTtoii) 
8^4  gresLiXy  improved  the  appearance  of  it,  by . having 
it  printed  in  a  new,  and  generally,  a  Jargor  type.  >  H* 
^also  abided. QP£^TioNs  for  ExamiKationb,*  w&ich 
iijl^jl  .materially  asaist  the  pupils  in  U^n  preparation  qi 
their  lessons,  by  enabling  them  to  interrogate  thein» 
selves  and  each  other  on  the  text  before  they  go  up  to 
be  examined  by  the  teaeher.  The  teacher  will  not,  of 
course,  confine  himself  to  these  questions ;  nor  shouli 
he,  except  in  the  oase  of  definitions,  require  hif 
pupils  to  answer  them  in  the  words  of  the  book.  Thit 
would  be  to  go  back  to  the  old  and  absurd  method  of> 
leaching  Geography  by  rote. '  A  satisfactory  answer  Jl 
suitable  language  is  all  that  the  teacher  should  requii* 
W§jad  if  the  pupil  answers  in  his  own  language  so  mucL 
the  better. 


.m 


-^iHjUui)  i 


Oi.<iiiri4  «iUi 


< 

le 

x^y  ^>  jjpi 

in 

0     !  W^ 

to 

^ 

>g 

M£1 

\ 

-fTke  follow 

itU^Afiir 


>:0!T'»'>uo^lHl 


«l 


IJfTRODUCTION  TO  GEOGRAPHY. 


<  I  i 


METHOD  OF  TEACHINQ  GEOGRAPHY. 

m  ,vt- 
-\rii6  following  observntiont  whloh  tfe  Uken  from  the  auUior*! 
**  Ontliue  oi' the  Method  of  Teuohiiiff  Geography  in  the  Nar 
.tlonnl  Model  SohooUi"  are,  of  oourae,  iuteuded  for  th<^ 
teaolier.] 

"BieroRK  odmmencing  6EoaRAt>itT,  the  pupils  should 
he  mitde  acquainted  with  at  least  the  four  caUdinal  or 
principal  points  of  the  heavens.  This  may  be  done  in 
1^  felr  minutes.  Take  them  out  at  mid-'dayj  or  in  othet 
WDi^s.  at  ttpelve  o'clock^  and  tell  thorn  that  if  they  look 
ik>Wara8  the  su  •  their  facta  will  be  in  the  diretitioti  of 
the  soutK^  their  hacks  towards  *  the  n&rth:,  their  Wg'Al 
•ides  to  the  west^  and  their  left  towards  the  east ;  and 
that  this  is  the  case  every  day  in  the  year  at  twelve 
^ clocks ,  Or  ^oad  them  to  connect,  th^  eof^  ,flknd  west 
points  of  the  horizon  with  that  part  pr  quarter  of  the 
ntavdns  in  which  the  sun  rises  or  setit/  as  shoW-ii  ii^ 
t^e  14.  Having  fixed  these  points  in  their  minds^ 
let  them  return  to  the  school-room,  atA  begin  their 
JUat  lesson  on  geography  with  it. — In  which  side  or 
wail  of  the  room  is  the  principal  entrance?  may  bf 
naked;  and  the  answer  will  be,  in  the  south.*  Why? 
fleoause  it  is  in  the  direction  of  tiie  sun  at  twelve 
v'elock.  In  which  side  is  the  rostrum  or  maf^ter's 
ideak?     In  the  north.    Why?    Because  it  is  in  the 

•—■ \ -■  — -  -■    ■  --■       —     ■  ■  ■  -   '  II- 

>  Difrinf  the  tquinoxti  only,  the  ma  rUt$  and  sttt  in  th«  ta$t  ant 
points  of  tlM  horison.     B«tir«en  tha  rernal  and  antnmnai 


eqninoxaa,  die  sun  riaei  and  Mta  northward  of  th«  eait  and  wm  ^ 
yointi  of  the  horiion  ;  and  between  the  antottnal  and  vernal  eqnt  ^^ 
jMoue,  prDpertionally  ioutktoard. 
s  Beeanee  in  this  room  the  door  la  le  litaeted. 


i| 


IS 


OTTBODUOTIOir   TO  OBOORAPHT. 


Other  end  of  the  room,  «nd  that  is  the  ndt  omtUe  to 
the  south.  The  ecui  and  west  siddtt  of  the  room  -#iU  bo 
as  easily  pointed  out;  and  from  the  school-room  tho 
questions  may  be  extended  to  the  playground,  and  to 
tiie  entire  premises.  The  pupils  will  readily  name  the 
•treefs"  that  run  along  Of  enclose  the  Cdudfition  Grounds 
on  the  northj  south)  easty  and  west.  These  streets,  they 
ihould  be  told,  are  the  northern,  southern,  eastern,  anA 
wOstem  boundaries  of  tho  premises.  The  questions  may 
then  be  extended  to  the  city  generally ;  as,  on  "which 
side  of  the  city  is  Merrion  or  Mountjoy  square?  In 
vhat  direction  is  Sackville-street  from  Marlborough* 
street  ?  Da  they  cross  aft  right  angles,  incline^  or  ru)| 
j^arallel,  uo  each  other  ?  In  what  direction  from  Dublin 
does  KingstowU)  Luoan,  or  Ashbourne  lie?  Similar 
questions  should  be  put  regarding  the  counties  bordering 
«pon  Dublin ;  and  thus  (Geography  is  commenced^  as  it 
•boold  be,  with  topograph  r. 


\ 


!>!'. 


f RBPARATORr  QVBSTIOMS  1*011  tOURO  BSOlMNBXif. 

"Where  do  y^u  liye  I  Id  what  diukotion  is  that  from  Uti 
school  I  Point  in  the  direotjkMi  of  your  house.  Is  it  io 
ihe  north,  south,  east,  or  west  of  this  ?  or  does  it  lie  in  4 
direction  between  any  two  of  these  points  ?  In  what  dire<i> 
tion  is  the  school  from  your  house  ?  What  is  the  nlsTAifck 
between  your  house  and  the  school  ?  How  many  AlT- 
longs  in  a  mile?  How  many  perches  in  a  furlong 9 
How  many  yards  in  a  perch!  How  many  feet  in  a  yAraf 
How  many  inches  in  a  foot?  Show  on  your  finger  the 
length  of  an  inch.  Is  your  foot  twelve  inches  in  leugthrt 
Is  mine?  Why  is  it  necessary  to  fix  upon  a  de^te 
measure  I 

What  is  the  length  of  our  ordinary  steps  or  paces- 
How  many  of  them  would  it  take  to  make  up  a  percb> 
A  furkog?     A  mile?    Could  you  tell  the  probable  di»> 
tance  between  your  house  and  the  school  by  the  number 
of  your  steps  ?    Gould  you  tell  it  by  the  time  you  require 


niTBOBUOTION^  TO"  GSOORAFBT. 


II 


i»  watte  itf  At  what  rate  do  yoa'  walk  at  votir  usual  aiii  t 
II  vou  waXk  at  the  rate  of  two  miles  and  a  half  aa  nous; 
tfid  if  it  takes  you  ha^  an  hour  to  walk  here  eveiy  day, 
what  is  the  prooable  distadoe  between  your  house  wad  the 
•ehoolf 

How  would  YOU  find  short  distances^  such  as  the  length 
nr  breadth  of  the  sdiool-room  9  (By  actual  measuremeQt 
flow  longer  distances,  sueh  m  the  length  of  a  field,  if  aeeu- 
ticy  not  required  t  (By  stepping  it.)  How  long  distances 
JB  miles,  if  accuracy  nol  required)  (By  the  time  we  take 
to  walk  it)  Menti(Hi  a  place,  Tillage,  or  town,  a  mile  trosiL 
JkisI  Two  miles  r  Three  I  Fourl  Fiye^dkc  What  ia 
Ihe  direction  of  each  of  thMe  places,  villages,  or  towns 
from  this  ?  And  what  dh'cetion  is  the  school  from  each  of 
Ibemi 

What  is  a  plain?  Tell  Bie  wh^e  there  is  a  plaint 
What  may  be  its  extent,  that  is,  its  probable  length  and 
breadth  ?  What  is  a  hill  ?  What  is  a  vallsy  ?  Tell  me 
where  there  is  a  hill  f  In  what  direction  and  distaace  is  it 
from  this  ?  What  is  a  Moviri'Anrt  Tell  me  the  names  of  all 
the  mountains  you  have  seen )  What  is  the  height  of  the 
kigfaest  of  those  mountakiB  9  Oouid  you'  measure  Uie  height 
of  a  mouDtaint  (Yeu  are  right:  you  eould  not,  but  you 
will  soon  l«ara) 

What  is  a  aiVKa  9  Tell  me  where  there  is  a  river  9  1a 
what  direction  does  it  flow  9  What  is  the  breadth  of  it  9 
How  might  you  ascertain  9  Did  you  ever  cross  it  9  How  9 
Will  not  the  length  of  the  bridge  give  you  the  breadth  of 
the  river,  or  nearly  so  ?  Where  does  the  river  iu  question 
rise  9  Do  you  know  where  it  goes  to  9  Does  it  empty 
itself  into  the  sea,  or  into  aotne  other  river,  or  into  a  lake  9 
Do  you  kuow  its  length  from  its  source  to  its  mouth  ?  Does 
k  get  larger  as  it  proceeds 9  Why?  What  is  a  pond 9 
What  id  a  LAKE?  Did  you  ever  see  a  lake?  Where? 
How  fur  across  it  ?  How  far  arouud  it  ?  What  is  a  sea  9 
Didyou  ever  see  the  sea  ?  What  sea  was  it  ? 
]  Wnat  is  a  village ?  '  What  is  a  town  ?  What  is  a  orrr f 
;What  is  the  name  of  the  village  you  live  in  ?  How  many 
Aouses  du  yott  thiuk  are  iu  it  ?  How  many  inhabitants  9 
How  are  they  employed  ?  Name  the  principal  trades  and 
•tfoupatipns  of  the  people,     Is  this  village  noted  for  any 

2 


ii 


\r; 


■tuS 


1 


u 


INTBODUOTION  TO  OEOORAPffK 


thing!    In  what  parish  do  you  live?    Name  t!i         oinin^ 

fai-islu'S.  Id -vvhut  county  ?  Name  the  adjoiuiitg  iuntift^ 
'oint  in  the  dii'cctiou  of  eaoh.  What  is  the  name  of  the 
priiieipul  town  in  the  county  ?  In  what  direction  is  that 
town  from  this  ?  Name  some  of  the  others,  and  (^oinl  in 
the  direction  of  each. 

You  live  in  the  country  :  is  the  soil  about  yoiir  'p\&(m 
Vtiie?  Js  the  land  well  cultivated?  What  kinds  of  grail 
re  laJBcd  by  the  farmers  in  your  neighborhood  ?  W  iiiit  d( 
hey  chiefly  rtuse  ?  To  what  markets  do  they  send  their 
pr4>duoe  )  Do  they  rear  cattle  ?  Is  the  l^nd  in  your  neigbr 
l^orho(»d  better  adapted  for  pasturage  than  for  cultivation  I 
Why  ?  Are  there  any  mines  there  ?  What  kind  ?  Hotr 
many  men  are  employed  in  each  ? 

In  whiit  part  or  QUARTEa  of  the  heavens  does  the  sun 
rise?  In  what  direction  from  us  is  he  in  the  midtih'!  of  the 
day  ?  In  which  quarter  of  the  heavens  does  he  set  il  In 
which  quarter  of  the  heavens  is  tlic  sun  never  seen  by  usf 
Very  ^ell ;  now  recollect  that  these  are  called  the  easV- 
BRN,  SOUTHERN,  WESTERN,  and  NORTHERTf  quiuters  of >'tbi 

JheaVeus.-  ■.-->■■.  ',•;.,■!•  :,(ft 

.r;.Wh}it  is  the  cause  of  the  day?  When,  therefore,  doei 
tlie  (lay  begin,  and  when  end  ?  Is  the  length  of  the  dfty 
always  the  same  ?  When  the  sun  is  ten  fconm  ab<»ve  our 
horizon,  wlmt  is  the  length  of  the  dav?  When  the  sun  is 
ten  hours  below  our  horizon,  what  will  be  the  length  of  the 
day  ?  When  are  the  days  and  nights  equal  ?  In  which  of 
the  cardinal  points  of  the  horizon  does  the  sun  rise  and  set, 
wlieu  this  is  the  case  ?  How  then  may  you  know  the  east 
Hud  went  pohits  of  your  horizon  ?     But  when  is  it  i^id-dayI 

'  (Wii*  n  the  sun  has  finished  half  of  his  daily  course,  that 
^when  he  is  m«(/M;a?/ between  his  rising  and  setting  points; 
/because  it  will  take  him  as  long  time  to  descend  tiO  the  we^ 
tern  liorizon  from  that  point  as  he  was  iu  ascending  to  H 
from  the  eastern. 

When  the  sun  is  midway  between  his  rising  and  settin  \ 

'^^ints.  (nr,  iu  other  words,  when  he  has  attained  his  highes 
'pomt  of  elevation  iu  the  heavens;  or,  which  is  the  sam 
thing,  when  he  comes  directly  opposite  to  us  iu  his  daily 
course,)  how  much  of  the  day  has  passed,  and  how  much 
of  it  is  to  come  i     What  hour  by  the  clock  corresponds 


t 


IirrRObUCTION    to    OEOGRAPHr. 


)W 


tb  tai(i-f!ay?'  How  therefore  m;iy  we,  o'rt  anyway  df  tho' 
year,  aset^rtain  whei)  the  sun  is  in  bis  highest  or  meridian 
point  of  the  heaveiis  ?  (And  as  the  sun  is  tidnth  of  ns  in 
that  position,  we  liave  only  to  carry  our  eye  «iown  in  a 
."jght  line  from  the  sun  to  the  earth  to  find  the  souTri 
\mnt  of  our  horizon;  and  having  found  it,  we  have  all  the 
other  OAaniNAL  points;  for  the  ui>rth  point  is  directly  op-i 
posite  to  the  south,  and  the  other  two  points  arc  liiidway; 
between.  '• 

Point  to  the  north,  south,  east,  and  wfest  sis  Its  of  th^^ 
ichool-room.  In  which  side  or  wall  is  the  d<v,)r?  The'^ 
chitnuey?  The  windows  ^  What  are  the  dimensions  of*^ 
the  school-room;  that  is,  its  length,  breadth,  and  heii^'htl^* 
What  do  you  suppose?  'i';ike  this  rule  or  tape  and.) 
measure  the  len;*th  and  brc  ;i  irh.  (Suppose  they  •Hnd  the'* 
room  to  be  forty  feet  long  by  thiity  broad.)  Could  yoii' 
represent  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  School- room  ou'^ 
your  slates?  Do  you  not  ofttu  see  in  pictures  not  half 
Bd  large  as  (he  page  of  a  book,  representations  of  men.  and'* 
houses,  alid  trees?  Well,  reduce  in  the  Saine  way  the'* 
diiWiensious  of  the  school-rooua,  or  draw  it,  as*  it  is  sai'd,  (rft  <t;* 
ttnall  Hcale.  ■  '^'^^ 

Supposo>  our  scale  to  bo  au  inch  for  every  ten  feel,  what 
should  be  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  drawing  on  your 
slate?  How  many  desks  or  l»enches  in  the  school-room? 
Their  length  aiid  breadth  ?  If  they  are  ten  feet  long  each, 
and  about  a  foot  broad,  what  should  be  their  length  and 
breadth  in  the  drawing?  If  there  is  a  table  in  the  room, 
five  feet  by  two  aod  a  half,  what  should  be  its  dimensions 
in  the  drawing?  Nojv  uomplete  the  dmwing.  Describe  ^ 
it  (We  have  a  four-sided  figure  on  a  ^alane  surface,  four 
kiohes  long  by  tiircse  inches  broad.  This  represents  the 
len|^  and  breadth  of  the  school-room  on  a  scale  of  an 
inch  for  every  ten  feet  There  are  ten  broad  linea  an  inch 
long  running  across  it,  parallel  to  each  other,  to  represent 
the  benches.  There  is  also  a  small  four-sided  figuie  half 
in  inch  long  by  a  quarter  of  an  inch  broad  to  represent 
the  table.)  Very  well ;  but  there  are  other  objects  in  the 
room,  sueh  as  the  chairs  at  the  table.  How  would  you 
represent  them?  (By  putting  them  down  in  th<Mr  relative 
positions,  and  m  their  relative  dimensiuns.)     What  is  the  , 


11 


10 


INTRODUCTION   TO   GSOORAPHT. 


■"^ajiviU' 


teaie  by  "wiiioh  you  are  to  measure  all  the  objects'  in  ttkit 
drawing?  Very  well;  now  draw  a  line  an  inch  long  at 
the  bottom  of  your  slate  to  represent  the  Bcule.  This  line 
represents  how  many  feet  I   The  half  of  it  represents  ?    The 

Suarter  of  it  ?    The  tenth  part  of  it  ?     Very  well ;  if  you 
ivide  it  into  ten  equal  parts,  each  part  will  represent  a 

foot  -'i 

Could  you  make  a  map^     Not     Could  you?     Youf  :l 
You  ?     Wkj/j  1  have  just  seen  each  of  you  making  a  map :  \ 
that  drawing  on  your  slates  is  a  map  of  the  school-room.   A  * 
map  represents  a  portion  of  the  earth's  surface,  as  it  would 
appear  to  the  eye  of  a  spectator  elevated  at  an  immense 
distance  above  it.    If  you  could  look  down  upon  the  school 
(the  roof  and  ceiling  being  removed)  from  a  great  height; 
as  from  a  balloon,  such  is  the  appearance  it  would  present 
to  yout    If  viewed  from  a  small  elevation,  as  from  a  hole 
in  the  ceiling,  would  it  not  have  a  similar  appeaituace  t 
Would  it  appear  so  small  ?    What  effect  has  distance  on  tlie 
apparent  magnitude  or  size  of  objects  ?    The  sun  is  many 
millions  of  times  larger  than  the  moon,  and  yet  they  appear 
to  us  to  be  nearly  of  the  same  size ;  how  do  you  explain 
this! 


What  is  this  ?  Oh,  it  is  the  picture  of  the  school-house  1 
And  there  are  some  of  the  boys  going  to  school  I  And 
there  is  the  play-ground,  and  the  circular  swing  1  ^^, 


■iM 


XNTRODUOTIOK   TO  OSO(HIABHT. 


.^J 


m 


,    Tou  are  right ;  t^at  is  a  picture  of  the  sohool-houM;  «f; 
«jpiit  called,  an  elevation  or  an  exterior  view  of  it 
jjr.    And  what  do  you  think  this  is?         .  t*/jjw«  R-wwa^i 


'i( 


<%,  it  is  a  picture  of  the  inside  of  the  school !     -^     -  S 

You  are  right ;  this  is  an  interior  view  of  the  school,  as  it 
would  appear  to  a  person  looking  in  from  the  door,  l^ow, 
take  this  sheet  of  paper  which  I  have  rolled  up  into  the 
lorm  of  a  tube,  and  look  at  the  picture  through  it. 

Well^  how  does  it  appear  to  you  ? 

Though  I  know  that  every  part  of  it  is  equally  distant 
|)rom  me,  yet  this  does  not  appear  to  be  the  cuse.  The  part 
opposite  the  eye  seems  to  be  the  most  remote,  and  eveir 
pojeot  appears  to  be  in  its  relative  place ;  just  as  the  school- 
room, ana  the  objects  in  it,  would  appear  to  my  eye,  if  I 
9tood  at  the  door  and  looked  in.  Or  as  a  street  would  ap- 
pear to  a  person  looking  up  it  j 
4  Very  well,  such  a  view  is  said  to  be  in  perspective. 
I  But  let  us,  for  the  information  of  other  teachers  and 
i  Upils  who  are  not  acquainted  with  our  school,  enumerate 
U  the  objects  in  the  pieture  before  us.  In  front  of  as 
Are  the  benches  and  seats ;  and  on  the  bench  next  to  us  are 
■j|?^^  slat^  which}  though  they  look  very  well  in  thr» 


m 


INTRODUCTION  TO  GBOGRAPHT. 


inottir«,  should  hare  been  put  into  their  proper  plaeee 
before  the  boys  left  their  seats.  Opposite  to  us  in  the 
master's  seat  or  rostrum,  which  is  raised  on  a  platform^ 
in  order  that  he  may  be  able  to  overlook  the  benches, 
and  the  whole  school ;  and  on  the  wall  behind  the  rostrum 
is  a  large  blaok  board,  for  diagrams  and  demonstrations. 
On  each  side  of  the  master's  demonstration  board  ar« 
copies  of  the  School  Rules,  Oooupation  of  Timb 
Pbactioal  Rules  fob  Teachers,  and  the  GfeN^Ai. 
Lesson,  which  is,  as  you  know,  constantly  inculonted 
on  your  minds,  and  which,  I  am  sure,  you  haye  all  off  by 
heart 

The  door  on  the  right  lends  to  the  offices  in  the  rear ;  and 
the  door  on  the  left  leads  to  the  class-room  and  the  ^ller^, 
where  bimultanbous  instruction  is  given  to  the  pupil  in 
lai«e  divisions. 

The  maDB  oii  the  walls  speak  for  themselves;  and  tUosn 
two  roundr  figures  on  the  small  pillars  to  the  right  and  left 
of  Uie  platform,  are  the  Terrestrial  and  Oelestial  Globes, 
wh|ob  are  always  neatly  covered  when  not  requiredl  for 
use. 

On  the  side  wall  to  the  left  are  large  maps,  which  are  let 
down  by  means  of  small  pulleys,  when  lessons  itt  geography 
are  given ;  and  under  the  maps  are  arruu,(;ed  pictures  of 
animals  aud  plr.nts,  or,  as  they  are  called,  Object  LkssonS^ 
which  are,  as  you  know,  very  interesting,  aud  very  iobtruot- 
ing. 

Under  the  object  lessons,  and  opposite  to  the  senii-circles, 
round  which  the  classes  are  foi'med,  are  the  black  boards, 
which  are  found  so  useful  in  teaching,  and  with  which  every 
•chool  should  be  provided.  On  the  front  wall,  as  on  the 
others,  there  are  arranged  in  due  order,  maps,  object  lessons, 
and  black  boards ;  and  in  the  centre  of  it,  opposite  t<»  the 
master's  seat,  is  the  elooli,  by  which  the  school  business  is 
regulated. 

Now,  let  us  take  another,  and  different  view  of  tha 
■cho4)l-room.  Suppose  you  were  looking  down  from  the 
ventilator,  which  is  lepresented  by  thooe  circular  nuirki 
in  the  centre  of  the  ceiling,  what  part  of  the  school- loora 
would  be  under  your  eye  if  Of  course,  the  rfmuud  or  flodf, 
^luid  a  J  the  objects  on  it,  as  the  benched  and  seats.    Extictl^; 


niTRODUOTIOK   TO   GEOOHAPBT. 


m 


mA  if  a  dittwing  of  the  school  were  made,  as  it  would  ap- 
pear from  this,  we  would  havA  a  ground-plan  or  map  of  the 
•dbool-room. 


^.# 


s 

1 


■!**»■ :. , 


'«|  mi  f  ■  i 

Hero  is  a  ground-plan  of  the  school-room ;  but  it  is  on  a 
much  smaller  scale  than  the  interior  view,  which  was  made 
larger  in  or^er  that  the  several  objects  in  it  might  be  more 
distinctly  represented.  The  grouud-pinn  is  on  a  scale  of 
twenty  feet  to  an  inch.  Now,  let  us  point  out  and  measure 
tiie  several  objects  represented  in  the  ground-plan  or  map 
of  the  school- room. 

Now  could  you  extend  your  map  so  as  to  take  in  the 
garden  and  grounds  adjoining  the  school-house?  HoW 
eould  you  map  a  piece  of  ground  a  bundled  yards  squjii-e f 
If  on  a  scale  of  an  inch  for  every  ten  vards,  what  should 
be  the  dimensions  of  your  map?  Now  let  us  muke  a  mnp 
of  the  ground  about  the  school-house  to  this  exteut 
Firet,  we  should   make   a  square — of  what  dimensitnis? 

The  top  or  upper  side  we  should  call  the ~?     The 

bottom  or  lower  side  the ?    The  rigiit-hand  side 

the ?     And   the   left-haiul  side  the ?     Now 

let  us  put  nuuks  td  represent  the  difteront  objects  in  it,  as 
the  school-bouse,  the  yard,  the  garden,  &c    By  what  scale 


I' 


m 


iMVIODUOTION  TO  OSOOBAPflT. 


fv«  th€«B  olgecte  to  be  measured  t  Vety  well ;  6iKsf  a  liM 
JD  the  oorner  of  yutir  lUf^  an  iunb  loog  to  represent  the 
Male.    If  you  divide  the  8<}ale  into  ten  equal  parta,  «Aiab 

part  will  represent ?     With  regard  to  the  positiont 

of  the  objects  to  be  represented,  bow  dbould  they  be  placed  I 
(^.ccordiug  to  thttit*  relative  localities.)  Where  shuilld  wa 
make  a  small  ^uare  or  oblong  to  r<^eseut  the  garden 
Why  ?  Now,  let  us  point  out  the  several  objects  represent 
ed  in  our  map,  «nd  tell  what  direction  they  lie  from  ead 
other,  and  why?  Now,  could  you  tell  how  we  n)igbt  make 
a  map  which  would  include  the  whole  parish  in  which  we 
live  9  The  whole  countv  t  Ireland  is  about  tbr^e  hundred 
miles  long  by  one  .hundred  and  seventy  broad :  could  you 
draw  on  your  slate  a  map  to  represent  it  ?  If  on  a  scale 
of  an  inch  for  every  fifty  miles,  what  should  be  tlie  length 
and  breadth  of  the  map  I 

Here  is  a  map  of  li'eland  (or  England,  or  Scotland,  as  the 

ease  may  be)  on  a  scale  of .    Let  us  place  it  upon 

the  table,  so  that  we  may  be  able  to  look  down  upon  it; 
and  let  us  place  the  top  of  it  in  the  direction  of  the  north 
side  of  the  school-room,  m  order  that  the  places  represented 
OD  it  may  appear  in  their  relative  positions.  The  outline 
or  shape  of  the  map  represents  the  shape  of  the  country; 
and  these  dotted  lines  represent  the  bouudaiues  of  the  coun- 
ties into  which  it  is  divided.  These  nhaded  lines  lepresent 
the  mountauis,  with  the  sides  dark  and  th<^  tops  lignt,  just 
as  they  would  appear  to  persons  looking  down  upon  them 
from  a  balloon.  These  crooked  lines  represent  the  riven^ 
and  these  double  lines  the  roads. 

These  dark  spots  represent  the  lakes;  and  these  littLs 
circular  spots  the  towns.  Here  is  the  county  in  which  we 
live ;  and  here  is  the  spot  we  are  in  at  this  moment  Now 
let  us  trace  the  counties  which  hound  or  lie  next  oui's  on 
the  north,  south,  east,  and  west ;  and  let  us  find  out  the 
principal  towns,  and  measure  the  distance  between  them  on 
Ihe  scale  of  the  map;  and  let  us  also  state  the  direction  i 
Iphich  they  lie  from  each  other. 


r 


in 


I 

i 


nrrRODvonoK  to  oeooaapbt. 


PRELIMINARY  DEFINITIONSi. 


'('?'' 


Okoorapht  is  a  description  of  the  earth.  '"' ^  ^* ' 
The  form  or  shape  of  the  earth  is  neiarly  that  of  fi 

SFSERE  or  GLOBE.* 

Ad  orange  w?il  enable  a  teacher  to  give  his  pupils  m 
lunihar  aod  tolerably  correct  irlea  of  the  form  of  the  earth. 
After  exhibiting  an  orange,  let  him  ask  them  if  it  is  a 

Serfect  globe  or  sphere,  and  they  ^vill  soon  discover  that  it 
I  a  little  flattened  at  tibe  bottom  and  top  ;  that  is,  about  the 

"I  III      I      I  II  II        ■         I    1 1 1 « -' 

'A  OLOBS  or  SPRKRK  is  a  perfectly  round  body  like  a  ball  or   * 
warble.    A  bphbroid  diifers  from  a  perfect  sphere  by  being  eithe£^' 
JtatUntd  about  the  top  and  bottom,  like  an  ora:tox,  or  elongaud  likf 
a  LbMon.    The  former  is  called  an  oblate^  and  the  latter  a  pralat^ 
iipkeroid.    The  word  spheroid  means  KJ^,  ot  nearly  a '^Mini       •■—•-'> 


"■  I 


/■ 


IMTRODUOTION   TO   OBOORAPHY. 


stem  and  tbe  point  opposite.  And  so,  it  may  be  obsenredk 
the  curved  surface  of  the  earth  is  a  little  flattened  at  th« 
top  aud  bottom  ;*  but  not  nearly  so  much  in  proportion  to 
its  size  as  an  ooanqb. 

Puss  a  knitting  needle,  or  a  piece  of  straight  wire,  through 
Qie  centre  of  an  orange,  from  tne  stem  to  the  puiut  opposite, 
and  make  it  turn  round  upon  it     This  will  exemplify  tht 

^Axis  and  oiubnal  motion  of  the  earth. 

^  llie  earth's  surface,  except  where  interrupted  by  eleva 
fious  and  declivities,  appear*  to  be  flat,  and  nut  curved  or 
globular ;  but  this  appearaoce  is  occasioned  by  the  immense 
size  of  the  earth.* 

The  CIRCUMFERENCE  of  the  earth,  or  a  circle  round 
its  thickest  part,  is  nearly  25,000  miles. 

The  DIAMETER  of  the  earth,  or  a  straight  lino  passing 
through  its  centre  from  any  point  in  the  circumference 
to  the  point  opposite,  is  nearly  8.000  miles. 

The  AXIS  of  the  earth  is  an  imaginary  line  passing 
through  its  centre  from  north  to  south.  The  ends  or 
extreme  points  of  the  earth's  axis  are  called  the  poles; 
the  upper  the  north  pole,  and  the  lower  the  south  pole. 

The  earth  turns  round  its  axis  once  in  twenty-four 
hours  producing  day  and  night,  alternately.  This  is 
called  its  diurnal  motion.  It  also  moves  round  the 
sun  in  the  course  of  a  year,  producing  the  seasons  in 
succession.    This  is  called  its  annual  motion. 

The  circumferenc  of  the  circle  which  the  earth  desenban 
in  moving  round  the  sun  is  called  its  oaBrr ;  aud  the  plain 
level  surface  included  withib,  or  circumscribed  by  the  orbits 
h  called  the  planb  of  the  eartli's  orbit    The  word  orbil 


^  That  is,  about  the  polbb.    The  earth  differs  so  little  from  a  perfeef 
sphere,  compared  with  its  great  magnitude,  that  in  any  represent** 
tion  which  we  could  make  of  it,  the  difl'erence  would  be  too  sma' 
^>r  perception.    Hence,  even  the  largest  artificial  glob(  <  are  mad 
l^rfectly  round. 

*  In  the  Pint  Chmpter  of  the  author's  "  Qeography  Oeneralized,** 
the  globular  form  of  the  earth  is  prove**  by  clear  and  simple  llli 
Mmu,  to  wkUk  kh«  ttaoher  oaa  refer 


. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  USOORAPHT. 


meiUM  a  circular  track  or  path ;  and  the  term  plane,  a  leyel 
ar/>/amBur(iioe. 

The  SQUATOR  in  a  circle  passing  round  the  middle 
of  the  earth  at  an  equal  distailce  from  each  polb.  The 
equator  divides  the  earth  into  two  equal  parts,  which 
are  cillled  the  northern  and  Southern  hemispheres.* 

LxriTUDE  is  the  distance  of  a  place  north  or  south 
from  khe  equator. 

Parallels  of  latitude  are  circles  drawn  round  the 
globe  parallel  to  the  equator. 

The  most  important  parallels  of  latitude  are  the  two 
•Taopics,'  and  the  two  polar'  circles. 

The  tropics  and  the  polar  circles  divide  the  globe 
nto  five  zones  or  belts ;  namely,  one  tarridj  two  tem- 
perate^ a.nd  two  frigid  zonea. 

^f;>  The  TORRID  zone  lies  between  the  tropics;  the 
TEMPERATE  zones  between  the  tropics  and  the  polar 
droles ;  and  the  frigid  zones  between  the  polar  circles 
«nd  the  poles. 


1  That  is  half  apherea^  or,  whioh  is  the  same  thing,  half  globss. 

*  Ths  sun  is  never  vertical  or  overhead  to  any  place  on  the  eartk 
fkrther  from  the  equator  than  23^  degrees  fiorth  and  south,  througli 
which  limits  the  tropics  are  supposed  to  be  drawn ;  Cancer  to  th* 
Borth,  and  Capricorn  to  the  south.  These  parallels  are  called  tropicB^ 
because  when  by  the  motion  of  the  earth,  the  sun  arrives  at  eithar 
of  them,  he  turns  back,  as  it  were,  toVrards  the  other.  Before  turning 
baokt  he  apparently  rests  or  attains  the  same  elevation  for  two  or 
three  days.  These  periods  are  called  the  summer  and  winter  lOLSTicxa, 
that  i8»  the  atanding  or  resting  of  the  aun. 

*  When  the  sun  is  23i  degrees  south  of  the  equator,  that  14,  in  tha 
tropic  of  Capricorn,  his  rays  fall  short  of  the  North  Pole  by  the  sama 
■nmber  of  degrees  (23i).  Through  this  point  a  circle,  paraUel  to  th« 
•qnator,  is  supposed  to  be  drawn,  which  is  called  the  Ar:tie  or  North 
Polar  Circle ;  and  through  the  corresponding  point  in  the  southern 
llamispbere  a  similar  circle  is  supposed  to  be  drawn,  whioh  is  called 
•la  Antarctic  or  South  Polar  Circle.  The  North  Polar  Circle  ia  callwl 
UTrette,  in  allusion  to  its  eorrespoviding  circle  in'the  heavens,  whiek 
^ihiM  thrangh  the  constellation  Abctoi,  or  th«  Great  Bcwf  uA 


tfp0iit§  to  tho  ArttU, 


-'ar** 


OfTliODUOTIOV  TO  OIOORAPRV, 


M^Ml 


A  MERIDIAN  is  a  lin^  r  nr:  :g  through  any  phMH 
north  and  south  frcii  t<  > '  to  polo. ^ 

The  meridian  whloi  passes  through  Greenwich^*  It 
called  the  first  meridian. 

Longitude  is  the  distanoe  of  a  place  east  or  "^eit 
iirwn  the  first  meridian. 

The  circle  which  crosses  the  equator  obliqvelt'  li 
called  the  ecliptic.  The  ecliptic  marks  the  line'  aknc 
which  the  sun's  rays  are  yertical  or  overhead,  in  tlM 
course  of  the  year.' 


MKRIDfANR. 


PAKALLBUI. 


-*l 


i    ^  Bnuu  M  line  it  eridently  a  t$mieirett,  and  if  Mititd  loaad  U| } 
vbola  globCf  a  circle.  j  j 

.   *  In  th«  vicinity  of  London,  whan  the  Royal  ObMrvatory  is. 
Jb.,1  Tlia  ecliptic  properly  refen  to  the  htaveni,aB(l  represMta  Af 
•lieUi  which  the  lun,  by  th«  aiurth'a  aanuaUy  nToATiaf  jua^H 


nrmODUOTION  to   GSOORAPBTi 


'^'^^llle  ZCNITH  is  tbar  pcxiat  in  the  heaveju  which  if 

Pbeotly  over  the  head  of  iWe  obgerver. 

I    Th6  NADIF  is  th(^  point  directly  oppONite  to  the  2onith% 

The  RKMHiBLit:  iroRixt^N  id  the  circle  bounding  Hit 
flow  of  the  observer  by  the  apparent  meeting  of  tk# 
earth  and  sky. 

The  RATIONAL  HORIZON*  if?  a  r"'?^t  circle  whoso  plani 
passes  through  the  centre  of  ti  earth  parallel  to  tho 
plane  of  the    »nsiblehorizo;3.  > 

The  plans  of  the  sensible  horwm  is  the  level  or 
plain  surmce  on  which  the  sp(  ^tato    stands. 

The  CARDINAL,  or  four  pnncipf  ^w.  Us  of  the  horiztm, 
are  the  north,  south,  EA'<^    an    west 

Att  ARTIFICIAL  GLOBE  i^  a  rep  *^  nx  tion  of  the /on» 
of  the  eanh,  with  itJB  diviNioiis  mio  <iui    and  water. 

A  MAP  )»  a  representation  of  Hit  ■'■'  a,  or  of  a  part 
<tf  it^on  a  plane  surface. 

The  top  of  the  map  is  the  n^vrth ;  u 
the  right^hai  d  side,  the  east;  and  tK 
west'     In  a  nap  of  the  world,  longitt 
equator,  and  latitude  on  the  circles  U^  t  contain  the  two 
beraispheros.     But  in  maps  of  parti<)ciHr     'Untries,  longi- 


hot  om,  the  south ; 

>ft  hand  side,  the 

is  marked  ua  tho 


Menu  to  deioribe  among  the  flxetl  stara  in  conne  of  the  yesr. 
The  tun  is  alw-ay>  in  the  eoliptio,  and  hence,  wi  en  the  moon  ooidm 
in  a  line  betweei  us  and  the  raor  his  r&ji  arn  ^urtiaWy  erlipsed  of 
obeoured.  This  its  called  an  eclipse  b(  the  sun,  '^H  it  is  from  this 
•ironmstance  that  r:he  sutt'i  apparent  path  in  tit  avens  is  oall«4 
the  ecliptic. 

1  The  rational  hrricon  is  the  circle  irhieh  would  bound  our  Tiew 

if  we  could  see  the  one-half  of  the  globe.    It  is  the  circle  whiob 

Mparates  the  visible  hemisphere  of  the  heavens  from  that  which  is 

» 'Bet  risible.    The  broad  wooden  circle  on  the  ten«btrial  globe  sipra- 

'«anto  the  rational  hon  /:on. 

*  Betides  the  four  cAaoiiVAL  or  chief  points,  north,  south,  xun^ 

Vaad  mciT,  there  are  four  other  important  points  with  which  the 

n<papi^  ihonld  be  ma4e  familiar,  Buamely,  the  northreast,  porth-Wfj^ 

■  «wltk<«*at,  «jid  sonth-weet.    The  N.  E.  lies  between  th^  north.ap4 

<-lin elBt ;i;t>it N.  W.  between  the  north  and  the  west;  the  8.  E,jSe- 

tWMa  tk«  aoatk  and  the  eict;  and  th«  8.  W^  between  th«  fo^^^ 

o 


A6 


INTRODUCTION  TO  GEOGRAPHY. 


lude  IB  marked  at  the  top  and  bottom,  and  latitude  at  fhi 
■ides.  The  lines  running  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  of  thft 
map,  that  is,  north  nnd  umiih,  are  meridians  ;  and  the  lines 
which  run  from  one  side  of  the  map  to  the  other,  that  is,  «cMf 
And  voeU^  are  parallels. 


i  QUESTIONS   FOR   EXAMINATION. 

;  What  is  Geography  ?  The  (form  or  shape  of  the  enrth  ?  Th 
idrcuiiiference  of  the  earth  ?  Its  extent  in  miles?  The  diam^ 
tcr  of  the  earth  ?  It»  length  ?  What  i  mount  by  the  axis,  and 
itrhat  by  the  polea  of  the  earth  ?  Whicli  is  the  north,  nnd  which 
the  south  pole?  Whut  i»  meant  by  the  dinrnal,  and  what  by 
the  ninumi  motion  of  the  earth?  liow  lung  does  it  take  the 
earth  to  turn  once  round  its  axis?  How  long  lo  move  once 
round  its  orbit  ?  The  nu-aninff  of  tlie  teniis  orhit  and  plane  f 
Wliat  is  the  equator  ?  How  (<ops  it  divide  the  earth  i  The 
meaning  of  the  term  liem,iHp1tfre.  t  What  is*  httitude  ?  What  are 
panilleU  of  latitude?     Which  are  the  nios^t  important  ?    Ilovr 

fhe  west.    In  a  map,  the  general  direction  of  these  pointi  may  be 
-Mpreiented  that : — 


'But  before  the  pupils  are  introduced  to  a  map,  they  should  be  quit* 
*familiar  with  the  principal  points  of  the  horizon,  as  recommended 
page  1 1.  And  as  a  map  is  a  picture  of  a  portion  of  the  earth's  surface 
a*  it  would  appear  to  a  person  elevated  at  a  great  distance  abort  it; 
when  used  for  the  first  time,  it  should  be  laid  upon  the  floor  or  uppn 
a  table,  with  the  iop  in  the  direction  of  the  north  side  of  the  school* 
Mom.  Tn  this  way,  the  learner  will  get  a  clear  idtfa  of  what  Um  rioaf 
li  isitadedi  to  represent. 


,: 


#  » 


1 


TOTRODUOTION    TO    GEOGRAPHr^ 


1^1 


4o  they  divide  the  globe  'f  How  iA  each  of  the  zones  bounded! 
What  18  a  meridian?  Which  i»  tlie  firs^t  meridian?  Wliat  ia 
bngitiiHe?  What  is  the  ecliptic?  What  is  the  zenith?  Th« 
Badir?  The  pensible  horizon?  The  rationivlliorizon?  The  pluaf 
of  the  sensible  horizon  ?  The  cardinal  points  ?  The  next  point! 
In  importance  ?  What  does  an  artificial  globe  represent?  Vfhak 
does  a  map  represent?  How  are  hniufitiule  and  latitude  markea 
"n  a  map  of  the  world  ?  How  in  maps  of  particular  countrios 


NATURAL   DIVISIONS  OF  THE   EARTH'S 
''*•  SURFACE. 

The  SURFACE  of  the  earth  consists  of  land  apd  water  ^ 
The  water  covers  more  than  two-thirds  of  the  earth's  ^ 
surface. 

The  Land  is  divided  into  continents,  islands,  penin«» 
eulas,  capes,  promontories,  and  isthmuses;  and  tho 
WATER,  into  oceans,  seas,  gulfs,  bays,  channels,  straiti^ 
■od  lakes. 

J  DIVISIONS  OF   THE   LAND.  '^ 

A  CONTINENT  is  a  large  extent  of  land  contotntng 
several  countries. 

An  ISLAND  is  a  portion  of  land  entirely  surrounded 
by  water.  ^ 

A  PENINSULA  is  a  portion  of  land  almost  surrounded 
by  water. 

A  CAPE  or  head-l&nd  runs  out  into  the  sea ;  and  if 
elevated  or  motmtainous,  it  is  called  a  promontory. 

An  ISTHMUS  is  a  narrow  neck  of  land,  oomiectlDf 
two  larger  portions  together.* 


*  The  human  neck,  head.,  and  body  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  ga#« ' 

kt  raphical  terms,  isthmus,  peninsula,  and  inainlnnd.   In  fact,  isthmat^ 

\  a  Greek,  from  which  the  word  is  derived,  means  the  neck.    By  curvin|| 

c  holding  out  one  of  his  arms  less  or  more  from  his  body,  the  teachw 

•an  also  illustrate  what  is  meant  in  geography  by  arm»  of  the  witk 

gtU/*t  ^oy'i  creeks,  and  harbort. 


ft) 


nffTRODUCTION   TO   OKOORAFHT. 


I 


DIVISIONS   OF    THE   WATEH.  j- 

An  OCEAN  is  a  large  extent  of  water  oorrespondinf 
le  a  corttinent.  ^ 

A  SEA  IS  smaller  than  an  ocean,  and  is  generall^jff 
bounded  or  confined  by  land. 

A  ouLF  corresponds  to  a  peninsuhyMid  is  almoft 
surrounded  by  land. 

A  BAY  has  a  wider  opening  than  a  gulf,  and  is,  gen 
erally  speaking,  not  so  large.  <. 

A  STRAIT  is  a  narrow  passage  of  water  connecting 
two  seas.     It  corresponds  to  an  isthmus. 
*  A  CHANNEL  dilFers  from   &  strait,  in  being  much 
lafger  and  wider.  '"^'s 

When  a  strait  is  so  shallow  that  it  can  be  sounded  or 
fathomed,  it  is  called  a  sound. 

A  CREEK  is.  a  narrow  portion  of  water  running  up 
iato  the  land. 

A  HARBOR  or  HAVEN  is  a  part  of  the  sea  so  nearly 
surrounded  by  land  as  to  afford  complete  security  for 
ships.  « 

,   A  ROAD  or  ROADSTEAD  affords  safe  anchorage  near 
the  land,  with  partial  shelter. 

The  mouth  of  a  river  widening  into  the  sea,  is  called 
an  ESTUARY  or  frith. 

A  LAKE  is  a  portion  of  water  entirely  surrounded  by 
land.     It  corresponds  to  an  island.^  -if 

%  iHii;  QUESTIONS   FOa   EXAMINATION. 

The  surface  of  the  earth  consivsts  of?  How  much  of  it  la 
eovered  with  water?  Tiie  natural  divisions  of  land?  What 
IB  a  continent  ?  An  island  ?  A  peninsula  ?  A  cape  or  head- 
lund?  A  promontory  ?  An  isthmus  ?  Tlie  natural  divisions 
of  water?  What  is  an  ocean ?  A  sea?  A  gulf ?  A  bay?  A 
Strait?  A  channel?  An  estuary  or  frith?  A  lako?  What 
divieions  of  land  and  water  correspond  to  eacli  other? 

■rr — : ■■ ' — ^ 

^  haxga  lakes  in  Ireland  are  called  loughs,  and  in  Scotland  lochM, 

S  Lough  Neagh,  Lough  Erne;  Loch  Katrine,  Loch  Leven.    Th«S9 
rms  are,  however,  usually  applied  to  arois  of  the  sea  or  bays ;  as  tM 
Lough  of  Belfast,  Loah  Ryan,  &o. 


m 


i-- 


I'* 


INTRODUCTION   TO   OEOORAPHT. 


GEOGRAPHICAL    TERMS   ILLUSTRATED. 


29h 


THE   GREAT    DIVISIONS   OF   LAND   AND   WATER. 

Of  the  land  on  the  earth's  surface  there  are  fivjb 
GREAT  DIVISIONS,  namely,  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  Amer- 
ica, and  Occanica.  Four  of  the  great  divisions  of  land 
are  called  continents,  namely,  Europe,  Asia.  Africa* 
and  America.  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,  are  also  called 
the  Old  World  and  sometimes  the  Eastern  Continent^ 
while  America  is  generally  called  the  New  World,  or 
the  Y^estern  continent.  Oceanica  is  divided  into  Aus- 
j^ralia  and  Polynesia. 

Of  the  water  on  the  earth's  surface  there  are  also 
five  great  divisions,  namely,  the  Pacific,  the  AtlantiK^ 
,he  Indian,  the  Arctic,  and  the  Antarctic  oceans.^  <  f.,^^ 


t 


,  1  By  looking  on  a  map  of  the  world,  it  will  be  evident  that  all  theii 
•ceans  communicate  with  each  other,  and  that,  strictly  speaking, 
there  is  but  one  ocean  or  vast  body  of  water,  which  extends  ovM 

3*  t 


m 


k<> 


n^TRODUCTlON   TO   OEOGRAPinr, 


i^i 


The  Pacific  Ocean  separates  America  from  Asia  and 
Mew  Holland. 

The  Atlantic  Ocean  separates  America  from  Europe 
ind  Africa. 

The  Indian  Ocean  lies  to  the  south  of  Asia,  the  east 
«f  Africa,  and  the  West  of  New  Holland. 

The  Arctic  Ocean  surrounds  the  north  pole;  and  th« 
Antarctic  Ocean  the  south'pole.  ^, 

QUESTTONS   FOR   EXAMINATION. 

How  many  frreat  divisions  of  Iniid  are  thero  ?  Name  tlbem, 
^d  point  out  each  on  the  map.  How  many  of  them  arc  called 
Continents  ?  What  is  meant  ty  thfe'Eustern,  and  what  by  the 
Western  continent?  How  i^*  Oceanica  divided!  How  many 
great  divisions  of  water?  Name  them,  and  describe  the  situ- 
»tion  of  each.  Strictly  speaking,  are  tlie  divisions  of  water  on 
ihe  earth's  surfiice  disconnected?  The  probable  extent  of 
<^MDll?     From  what  circinustancc  did  eacli  derive  itu  name  ? 

'  SUBDIVISIONS    OF    THE   CONTINENTS. 

,  The  continents  or  great  divisions  of  land  are  subdivided 
Bito  COUNTRIES  or  NATIONS,  the  ^inhabitants  of  which,  gene- 
rally  speaking,  differ  in  language,  Ibws,  customs,  and  man- 
ners. (These  subdivisions  are  given  undeif  Europi^,  Asii^ 
Africa  and  America.) 

SUBDIVISIONS   OF    THE   OCEANS. 

Those  parts  of  an  ocean  which  approach  or  Extend  into 
flie  land  are  usually  called  seas,  gulfs,  bays,  chaooels,  ot 
straits.    Thus  the  Pacific  Ocean,  ou  its  westero  side,  forms 

more  than  two- thirds  of  the  earth's  suiface.  Of  these  great  divisioni 
«€  irater  the  Facifio  is  the  largest,  bein{:  about  8,U00  miles  from  nortll 
tb  louth,  and  11,000  from  ea&t  to  west.  The  Atlantic  is  next  in  ixtent, 
being  about  0,0(H)  miles  from  north  to  south,  and  where  broadest,  from 
Msi  to  west,  between  3,000  and  4,000  miles.  Th«  Iiidiiii  Ocean  is 
&i>but  7,000  miles  from  north  to  south,  and  about  fl,000  miltes  ftom 
Muit  to  west. 

The  Pacific  was  so  called,  because  it  was  erroneously  supposel 
vhec  first  discovered,  to  be  free  from  storms.  The  Atlantic  takes 
|b  name  from  Mount  Atlas  on  the  western  coast  of  Africa;  and  th« 
Uldian  Ocean,  from  India  or  Hindostan.  The  Arctic  means  the  nortkt 
•ad  the  Antarctic,  opposite  to  the  north.— See  note,  page  23. 


INTRODUCTION   TO   OEOOftAPHlT. 


m 


i 


ttitf  %eti  of  Kamtschatka,  the  Sea  of  Okhotslt,  the  Sea  of 
Japao,  the  Yellow  Sea,  the  Chinese  Sea,  the  Gulf  of  Toa- 
duiD,  aud  the  Gulf  of  Siain ;  and  on  its  eastern  side,  the 
Gulf  of  Culiloruia,  and  the  Bay  of  Panama.  _  | 

The  principal  branches  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean  on  ltd 
eastern  side  are,  the  Baltic  Sea,  the  Noith  Sea  or  Gej-maoi 
Ocean,  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  and  thel 
Oulf  of  Guinea ;  and  on  its  \yestern  side,  Baffin's  Bay,  David* 
Btrait,  Hudson's  Strait,  Hudson's  Bay,  Straits  of  Florida, 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  the  Caribbean  Sea.  \ 

The  principal  braucheii  of  th«  Indian  Ocean  are,  the  Bay 
of  Bengal,  the  Arabian  Sea,  the  Persian  Guir,  the  Red  Sea, 
luid  the  Chiinuel  of  Mozambique. 

The  principal  branches  of  the  Arctic  Ocean  are,  the  White 
Soa,  the  Sea  of  Kara,  the  Gulf  of  Obi.  and  Behring's  Straits. 

The  Antarctic  Ocean  has  no  branches,  because  uu  part  of 
it  approaches  any  considerable  tract  of  land.  * 

QUESTIOXS   FOR   EXAMINATION.  '? 

How  are  continenta  subdivided?  Give  examples.  In  What 
4o  Conntriey  or  nations  generally  dltfor  ?  Give  examples. 
What  are  those  portions  of  the  oconh  li'lnoh  approach  or  ex- 
tend into  the  huido;())od?  Give  example-^,  and  point  out  onl 
the  map  the  principal  brandies  of  the  l^iic|iiQ,,th4i  AtUiiitio, 
the  Iiidiuii,  and  llio  Arctic  oceans.  Why  has  the  Autarotio 
Ocean  no  branches  ? 

POLITICAL   DIVISIONS.  j 

The  POLITICAL  DIVISIONS  of  the  earth  are  Empires, 
Kingdomsj  Principalities,  and  Republics  j  which  contain 
Cities,  Towns,  and  Villages.  ' 

An  EMPIRE  consists  of  several  countries  united  under 
one  monarch,  who  is  generally  called  an  emperor. 

A  KINGDOM  consists  of  one  or  more  countries,  goY^ 
6lrned  by  a  king. 

A  REPUBLIC  is  a  country  gc^verned  by  rulers  chosdii 
ff  ihQ  people.  *^ 

QUESTIONS  foa  EXAMINATION.  - 

What  are  the  political  divisions  of  the  earth  ?  What  do  these 
divisions  contain  ?  What  in  an  empire  ?  A  kinirdoin  ?  A  rO"* 
public  i    Give  examples  of  each  ot  the  political  di  vinions.       * 


i« 


INTRODUCTION   TO   OSOGRAFAT. 
IBTUfATSS  OV  THS  POPULATION  AND  EXTENT  OF  THE  OLOBB.' 


Balbl  Geogr.,  1836.        1 

Weimar  Almanac,  1840. 

Europe, 
Asia, 
Africa, 
America, 
Ocean  ica, 

Totals, 

Population 

Eng.  squ. 
miles. 

Popu. 

to  squ. 

mile. 

61-5 

243 

5-3 

26 

49 

14-8 

Population 

Eng.  squ. 
miles. 

Popu. 
tosq. 
mile. 

227,700.000 

390,000.000 

60,000,000 

39,000,000 

20,300.000 

3,700,000 
16,045.000 
11.2,'>4,000 
14.730,000 

4.105,000 

233,240,043 

608,516,019 

101,498,411 

48,007.150 

1,838.194 

3,807.195 
17,805.146 
11,647.428 
13,542,400 

3,347,840 

61-2 

342 

8-6 

35 

0-4 

737,000,000.  49,834,000 

993,099,817 

50,150,009 

198 

^he  extent  of  the  land  upun  the  surface  of  the  globe 
may  be  estimated  at  abjut  60  millioDS  of  English  squai*e 
miles.  Of  this,  Asia  contains  more  than  one-third ;  Amer< 
ica,  less  than  one-third;  Africa,  about  one-fifth;  Europe, 
about  one-fifteenth ;  and  Oceauica,  something  less  than  one- 
fifteenth. 

Of  the  whole  population  of  the  world  it  may  estimated 
that  about  one-halt  belongs  to  Asia ;  nearly  one-third  to 
Europe ;  about  one-tenth  to  Africa ;  one-twentieth  to  Ame»>! 
ica ;  and  (me-fortieth  to  Oceaniea. 

QUESTIONS  FOB  EXAMINATION. 

What  is  the  probable  extent  of  the  land  on  the  surface  of  the 
globe  ?  How  much  of  this  maybe  assiiarned  to  Asia?  To  Ame- 
rica ?  To  Africa  1  To  Europe  ?  To  Oceaniea  ?  The  probable 
amount  of  the  population  ot  the  earth  ?  Of  Asia?  Of  Europe  | 
Of  Africa  ?  Or  America  ?  Of  Oceaniea  ?  With  regard  to  re-^ 
ligion  how  has  the  population  of  trie  earth  been  divided  ?        V 

1  Maltd  Brun's  «>Btima,te  of  tlie  population  of  the  globe  is  lowetv 
than  eitiier  of  these,  namely:  Europe,  170,  Asia  320,  Africa  70, 
America 45,  and  Oceaniea  20  millions;  in  all,  625  millions.  But  it 
is  obvious  that  all  calculations  on  tiiis  subject  are  little  more  than  r, 
oonjectures.  It  is  only  with  fegard  to  Europe  that  they  should  b 
considered  as  approximating  to  the  truth.  As  a  medium,  we  may  ta¥  ■ 
600  millions  as  the  population  of  the  globe. 

Of  the  Trhole  population  of  the  globe  about  two-sixths  are  Chris* 
tians,  one-sixth  Mahometans,  and  the  remainder  Pagans;  with  ihf 
•jLception  of  between  four  and  live  millions  of  Jews. 


IZTTRODUOTION   TO   OBOilBiAPBTw 


ait 


EUROPE.' 


JlirROPE  is  the  smallest,  but  by  far  the  most  important 
and  the  most  powerful  of  the  great  divisions  of  tho; 
slobe.  !?'"   .,,, ','f.'^''-'j'i'-.*-4 

It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  AVctiJ'b(ifean','on,* 
f)io  east  by.  Asia,  on  the  West  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean  "^ 
ai^d,  on  the  south  by  the  Mediterraneajm  and  Black  Sea/ 

Europe  lies  between  the  panallela  of  36®  and  '71°  uorth( 
latitude,  and  between  9^°  west,  aod  66°  east  longitude.  Its 
length  from  Cape  St  Vincent,  in  Portugal,  to  the  nortlir, 
eastern  extremity  of  Russia,  is  nearly  3,400  luiles ;  ar^d  its^ 
breadth,  from  Cape  Matapan,  in  the  Morea,  to  the  North 
Qape,  in  Lapland,  is  abi)ut  2,450  miles. 

The  QLIMAT9  of  Europe  is  much  milder  than  that  of  Asia ' 
or  America  in  the  same  latitude.    Compare,  for  instance, 
the  temperature  of  Ireland  with  that  of  Labrador ;  or  with' 
oountries  in  the  sahie  latitude  in  Asia  - 

The  ABEA  or  superficiid  extent  of  Europe  may  be  eBti>^  ■ 
mated  at  upwards  of  three  and  a  half  millions  of  English 
square  miles ;  and  lis  pofulation  at  nearly  259  millions. 


'  1  In  every  period  of  their  hiatoryj  and  in  every  part  of  the  world, 
til«  European  or  Caaoasian  race  have  proved  themselves  superior  to. 
idl  the  others  in  enterprise,  energy,  and  courage.  The  inhabitant^ 
oletrery  country  and.  climate  have  felt  and  acknowledged  their  super, 
riority,  and  the  whole  world  seenas  destined^  at  no  distant  day,  tq 
ooi^e  under  their  dominion.  A  great  portion  of  the  Old  World  ii 
already  subject  to  their  sway,  and  the  whole  of  the  New  Continent 
may  be  said  to  belong  to  them  and  their  descendants.  In  the  remoto. 
and  multitudinous  islands  of  the  Paoifio  Ocean,  the  voices  of  theur 
atnissionaries  are  heard  ;  and  their  colonists  are  pushing  their  settle- 
ments over  the  barbarous  and  far  distant  continent  of  Australasict. 

,  But  the  European  or  Caucasian  race  have  distinguished  themselve 
from  the  other  inhabitants  of  the  world  still  more  by  the  arts  of  peac 
o^continiied  advancement  in  civilization — and  successful  cultivation) 
ff  science  and  literature  ;  and,  in  fact,  it  is  to  these  studies,  and  to  tl^, 
lOBults  produqed  by  them,  that  their  superiority  in  arms  is  princi^allj^ 


ti 


IVTRODUOTION   TO   OEOGRAPUr. 


GENERAL   DIVISIONS    OF    EUROPE. 

The  north  of  Europe  consists  of  Lapland,  FinlancL. 
the  northern  parts  of  Russia,  Nor  way  i  Sweden,  ana 
Denmark.  ^    f 

The  north-east  of  Europe  is  occupied  by  Russia,  and 
dthe  south-east  by  Turkey  and  Greece.  .. 

'  The  middle  regions  of  Europe  comprise  Austria,  M^ 
German  States,  Switzerland ;  and  towards  the  coast,' 
France,  Belgium,  Holland.  Hanover,  and  Prussia. 

The  south  of  Europe  consists  of  three  great  projeori 
tions  or  peninsulas,  which  comprise  Spain  and  PortUr't 
gal,  Italy,  Greece,  and  Turkey.  > 

To  the  west  of  Europe  are  the  British  Islands,  Greal-^ 
Britain  or  England  and  Scotland,  and  Ireland.  ' 

The   northern  countries   of    Europe   lie,   generally 
•peaking,  north  of  the  parallel  of  55°;  the  middle  coun*' 
tries,  between  55°  and  45° :  and  the  southern  countries, 
to  the  south  of  the  parallel  of  45^. 

.1 

GENERAL   TEMPERATURE.  r 

The  CLIMATE  of  the  northern  countries  is  cold  towardll 
tho  north,  and  temperate  towards  the  south ;  of  the  middl$ 
couutries,  temperate  towai^s  the  north,  and  warm  towardf 
the  south;  of  the  Miithern  countries,  vsarni  towards  the 
north,  and  hot  towards  the  south.    Their  productions  vary 

^  with  their  climates. — See  page  105.  i 

.■>■'"■■ 
In  the  following  Maps  the  numbers,  1.  2.  &c.,  indW^ 

cate  the  position  of  the  chief  towns;  and  for  facility^ 

of  reference,  they  are  arranged  alphabetically. 


Amsterdam, 

Bergin, 

Berlin, 

Berne, 

Brussels, 

Bnda, 

Christinnia, 

Constantinople, 


7 

19 

17 

5 

6 

U 
20 
18 


Cracow,  .    . 
Dresden, 
Dublin,    .    . 
Edinburgh, . 
Hamburgh,  . 
Konigsberg, 
Lisbon, 
London, 


.     22 

Madrid,   .    .    . 

.     16 

Moscow,  .    .    . 

.      2 

Naples,    .     .    . 

.      8 

Paria,  .     .     .    . 

.      9 

Petersburg,  .    . 

.    21 

Rome,     .    .    . 

.     12 

Stockholm,  .    . 

.      1 

Vienna,   .    .    • 

u 

24 
10 

2t 

8 

18 

U 


;3 


^ 
4 


jrt 


INTRODUCTION   TO   OSOOBAFHT. 


W- 


J 


.-> 


1  i    .■»'•>■,  ;;■( 


•  -  >f£^'. 


'Mf 


m 


INTRODUCTION  TO  OEOORAPHT. 


POLITIO^L   DIVISIONS   OF    EUIIOPE. 


I*     The  present  poHtical  divisions  of  Europe  atnount  lo 
!67,  namely,  4  empires;  15  kingdoms  ;  1  eccleHiastio4l 
state;  7  grand  duchies;  10  duchies;  12  principalities; 
f4  republics;  and  4  free  towns.  ] 

I  ^   The  EMPIRES  are  Ruf^sia,  Austria,  France,  and  Turke^ 
J*   The  KINGDOMS  are  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Ppui 
i^ia,  SjMiin.  Sweden  and   Norway,  Holland,  Belgiur|, 
f Portugal,  Naples  and  Sicily,  Bavaria,  Sardinia,  Dei- 
j: mark   Saxony,  Wurtemburg,  Hanover,  and  Greece,    j 
i     The   CT^AND   DUCHTES-  are  Baden,  Hesso-Dnrmptatft, 
I  Mecklenburg- Schwerin,   Mecklenbnrg-Strclilz.   Olden- 
I  burg,  Saxo- Weimar,  and  Tuscany  :  to  which  has  lately 
^  been  ceded  tlvj  Duchy  of  Lucca.  ) 

The    principal   duchies*    are    Nassau,  Brunswiclc, 
'  Saze-Coburg-Gotha,  Modena,  and  Parma.  j 

The  REPUBLICS  are  Switzerland,  the  Ionian  Islandji, 
•  San  Marino,  and  Andorra  (Pyrenees). 

The  FREE  TOWNS  are  Hamburg,  Frankfort,  Brem^ 
'  and  Lubcck.     (See  note,  page  43.) 

-t  ■ 

CAPITALS  or  THR  PRINCIPAI.  C0VNTRII8  IN  KT7R0PB. 


Oonntries. 

England.. 

Ireland ... 

Scotland  . 
I  France... 
J!  Austria... 
f  Pnissia. .. 

i'  RuNiiia 

"  Spain 

^  Sweden.... 
I  Denmark.. 
Ifiollaml... 


Capital!.        Popnlaticm. 

.London 2,m2:{G 

.Dublin 358,361 

.Kdinliurgh...    160.303 

.PHriB 1,200,000 

.Vienna 4.50 '¥)» 

.Berlin 44(    llO 

.Petersburgh  .   5<M).000 

.Ma.irid 320,000 

.Stoclfholni...  9.5.000 
..Copenhagen.  130,000 
.Anisterdnm..   230,000 


Countries.  .    Capitals.        Popu|atj| 

Belgium BruMeM i4i0,(r 

NnplRs Naples 340,11 

Sardinia Turin  130,C 

Portugal Lislion 980,qn0 

Havaria Municii 110.0)0 

Switzerland.. Berne 35;(lpO 

Hanover Hanover 30,OPO 

S:txony Dresden 100.000 

(Jreece Ath'jns 27.(1)0 

F»Hpal  Statcs.Ronie ITO.ODO 

Turkey Constantinople600,0D0 


I  The  other  duchies  are  Anhalt-Bernburg.  An  hn  It-Co  then,  Aln- 
^halt- Dessau.  Saxe-Altenburg,  Snxe-Meiningen  ;  and  the  principaii* 
>  UBS  are  Hesse-Cassel  (Electorate),  Schwartzburg-Sondershaiis^ 
^  Bchwartzbnrg-Rudolstadt,  Reuss,  Elder  and  Younger  Branch,  Llp|i»- 
^Detmold,   Llppe-Sehaambnrg,   Hohenznllern-Hechingen,    Hohenitj^l- 

iarn-Siginaringen,  Waldeck,  Lichstenstein,  and  Hesie-Hombufg  (Landh 

gntTe  of.) 


Si 


1 

A 

,1 

« 


WTROB^.nXIOK      o   OBO-   .UPttr 


87 


340,(1)0 
90,0)0 
380.01)0 

wm 

35;QpO 
30,*0 
OO.WO 
27.(1)0 
70,(»0 
600,000 


lb  the  foIlowiDg  Table  xv      b€  foui  I  in  estimate  of  tb« 
tzteot  of  territory,  and  tlie  atieulute  nud  relative  populatiott 
'*«f  the  SoTereign  States  of  Eurtpe. 


r, 

0 


Sovereign  States. 


KiMi«lH(iii  Eurtipe) 

AiiMtriH 

Pr.'ince  (incliidiDg  Corsictij,.. 
Grent  ItritHiit  hiiu  Irelniiir. . 

Prii  hIii 

H|'aln 

Turkey  (ill  Kiimpe)  

Sweden  and  Norway 

llotlAllli 

It<!l|.'ililll 

I'orliitfHl 

D  niiiirk 

II  virh 

llHiiovcr 

Wiirteiiilierg 

s'aX'Hiy  , 

•1.mI.  n 


Uiiiiisv\  ick 

lies  e  Ci'sel  (ElfctiinU'). 

He'se-Diriiisiitdi 

M.  cktfiiliiiriJ-Scliwerin.... 

Olileiiliiirg 

NlMHIl 

titixe  Wuiiinr 

S '  xe-Cni)iiri:-<>oiliit 

OliiT  (leriiiiiii  States  ..... 

N  |»!o<  11  nd  Sii'il) 

S,ir«UiiiMii  r^tHies 

I*»l»il  Stiles 

Til  cmyaiui  Lucca 

I'triii't 


MtMleiiii.. 

Sill  Mnrino 

Swiss  C  ■iit'i-iicrhlioii 

(Jriece 

Iiini.'tii  Island*  (re|iiiblic). 

Crac<iw> 

AtiiUirra  (reiml)lic) 


••- 


Tui'il  :».(>«V»I0 


.'Uea  III 

^q.  miles, 

BntfiUh. 


'2,000,()<IO 
257,M68 

a«:<,7.w 

I«7,9-.'t 
l«2.'i70 

iiio,.')a-> 

2«Jl.i04 

13,5DH 

ll,:il3 

38,:.IU 

2l,H.)(i 

a9,(>38 

I4  77U 

7075 

5,700 

5,851 

1,524 

3  83W 

3^4:t 

4.«34 
2.417 

1,4'2I 

8iU 

7.0(M» 

42,13'^ 

2!M3n 

17,-ilO 

8.553 

2.'.'liH 

2092 

2i 

14,950 

l.WJO 

J, KM) 

48S 

20i> 


Populatlun. 


(1810) 
(1840) 
(1851) 
(1851) 
(1849) 
(1849) 
(1841) 
(1845) 
UKil) 
(1849) 

(l«ll) 
(taStl) 

(1849) 
(184:^) 
(l«o») 
(1849) 
(1849) 
(1840) 
(1840) 
(Ih49) 
(isol) 
(1850) 
(1851) 

(la'ii) 

(1849) 
(1849) 
(184.1) 
(1848) 
(1843) 
(1851) 
(1851) 
(I8.M) 
(LsSJ) 
(IHJi) 
M8.il) 
(1852) 
(18|I7> 
(1837) 


54.092.300 

37.5^3,755 

:»5,78l.rt2- 

27,019  800 

I0.:i4»i(i25 

14.210  219 

I5,.50J.0()0 

4.045.00^ 

3,21)7  (l> 

4  359(»9«i 

3  412  500 

2,304.597 

4,5ig..540 

1,758.847 

1.802.2.52 

1. 894.43 1 

l.:«;2.774 

21)8,943 

75l,-)90 

852,.524 

543.32S 

278,030 

428.218 

201.370 

149  7.-):» 

1,3.^0  IMX 

8.335,310 

4,910.084 

2,898,115 

1,701.140 

497,343 

584>.458 

8,0(H) 

3,390  110 

998.200 

S:)0,UO() 

131,402 

15,000 


.».5'^.399  01)9 


Poiiuli- 

llOII  til 

■q.  mile. 


27 
145 
138 
234 
151 

78 

73 

10 
240 
385 

90 
108 
152 
119 
235 
328 
250 
110 
195 
202 
112 
115 
237 
184 
171 
193 
107 
109 
108 
300 
214 
280 
304 
159 

05 
209 
200 

75 


70 


*  The  republie  Of  Cracow  has  been  recently  taken  |M>8aession  of  bf 
4n«trhi. 


"16 


nrrftODUOTioN  to  osooRiPinr. 


*<«>•>  ^  BD88U.  "t 

Russia  occupies  more  than  half  of  tbe  whole  oodUm|i( 
of  Europe.  It  comprises  the  fi^reater  pail)  of  tlie  anoieDt 
kingdom  of  Poland,  Finland,  East  Botiinia,  part  of  Iad- 
land,  the  Orimea  or  Taurida,  Bessarabia,  and  i>arfc  of  J^m- 
davia.  i 

The  chief  toAvns  are  Petersbubgh,  Moscow,  Ri^  Ortm 
i  ftadt,  Archaoffel,  Rcyel,  Odesna,  Kherson,  KaSa ;  vr  at^w 
in  Poland ;  and  Abo  in  Finland.  , 


jV.  OIBMANT.  I 

I  Germany  extends  from  45®  to  66®  north  latittl(l6,"iiid 
^  from  6®  to  20®  east  longitude;  and  its  area  in  square miet 
^imay  be  estimated  at  al^ut  250,000.  It  is  divided  into  <88 
I  ^distinct  and  independent  states,  which  are  united  under'  the 
*[|iamo  of  the  Germanic  Confederation.  Austria  is  tbej^nn- 
{  oipal  state,  and  Prussia  is  the  second ;  and  the  next!  in 
I  importanoe  are,  Bavaria,  Hanover,  WurtembtMrg;  'dad 
Bazony. 

f  MIMOa  OERMAN  BTATES.  * 

The  Minor  German  States  consist  of  several  duohiet'tind 

Principalities,  the  united  areas  of  which  amount  to' «9^ul 
8,000  square  miles,  that  is,  to  something  more  ihka  Um 
f  aize  of  Ireland.    The  principal  are : 

Grand  DueUu. 


i. Baden, 

,  Meoklenbnrg-Sohwenn, 
I  >  Hesse-Darmstadt,    . 

Oldenburg,    .        .        , 

Weimar,    . 

Dvchut, 

j'Saxe-Coburg-Qotha,      * 
j  Kassan,      .       .       , 
I  Brunswick,   . 

SUdorat4, 
f  BMM-CaMel,     • 


(MU/  Tmont, 
Oarlsrube,  Mauhoim. 
Schworiu. 

Mcntz.  DarmHtadt,  Wo^Mi. 
Oldonnurg. 
Weimar. 

Chief  TbiffM. 
Coburg,  Gotha. 
Wisbauen,  Kassiia. 
Brnuswiok,  Wolfenbattol.  . 

Chief  TbiMM. 
Cawel,  Hai&au. 


DOlSOt 
OlvD 


INTRODUCTION    TO    OBOGRAPHT. 


ff» 


Geimany  nifiv  bo  divided  Into  Northern,  Middh,  nnd 
Southern.  lu  Noi'thorn  Oeiinuny,  particularly  near  the 
Baltic,  tho  count)  V  iu  flat,  uud  abounds  in  ehulluw  lakes, 
'mar»hes,  and  plums  of  sund.  The  soil  is  not  generally 
very  productive,  and  tho  climate  is  cold  nnd  moist. 

Miudle  Gennany  is  traversed  by  mountains  of  moderate 
height,  which  arc  rich  in  minerals.  The  hoil  is  in  general 
Very  productive;  and  the  climate  is  so  mild  that  the  Aviae 
grape  is  cultivated  in  the  valleys. 

Southern  Germany,  south  of  the  Mayne,  is  an  elevated, 

hilly  country,  abounding  in  fertile  and  beautiful  vallcyi. 

•The  principal   productions  are  corn,  wine,  and  minerals. 

•The  climate,  except  iu  the  valleys,  is  *^  •     so  mild  as  ki 

.Ifiddle  Germany. 

AU8TRIA. 

Austria  comprises  the  archduchy  of  Austria,  tho 
'kingdoms  of  Bohemia  and  Hungary,  the  provinces  of 
'Galicla,  Moravia,  Transylvania,  the  Tyrol,  Styria,  Ca- 
rinthia,  Sclavonia,  Croatia,  and  Dalmatia;  also  the 
kingdom  of  Lombardy  and  the  states  of  Venice,  in  the 
.north  of  Italy.  »M.,.i; 

The  chief  towns  are  Vienna,  Prague,  Presburg,  Buda, 
Pesth,  Gratz,  Lemberg,  Cracow,  Brunn,  Inspruok,  Trent, 
iLaybaoh,  Trieste,  Venice,  Milan,  Mantua. 

FRANCE. 

France  was  formerly  divided  into  Provinces,  but  at 
the  Revolution  of  1789  it  was  divided  into  Departments ; 
'most  of  wliich  take  their  names  from  the  rivers  and 
mountains  within  tricir  boundaries.  '  "  ^^ 

The  chief  towns  are  Paris,  Bordeaux^  Marseilles, 
Lyons,  Havre-de-Grace,  Rouen,  Nantes,  Lisle,  Stras- 
bourg, Toulon,  Brest,  Cherbouri?,  Orleans,  St.  Malfl^ 
Boulogne,  Dieppe,  Calais,  Dmilcirk;  and  in  GeniiMi 
Bastia  and  Ajaccio. 

\      i.      *  '  • 

GREAT    BRITAIN    AND   tRELAND. 

The  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Irelanb 
it  desoiibedpage  67.  ,  ^    ^  i^  .  . 


40 


INTRODUCTION  TO  GEOGRAPHY. 


■:tair(     •». 


Lv,t^    "rMv't*^?.      ii*^.'^^:.  i.0>^         PRUSSIA.        '"'^ 

^^  Prussia  comprises  East  Prussia,  West  Prussia,  Pomo- 
rania,  Posen,  Silesia,  Brandenburg,  Prussian  Saxony, 
WcHtphalia,  and  Rhenish  Prussia. 

The  chief  towns  are  Berlin,  Konigsbcrg,  Dantzio, 
Breslau,  Magdeburg.  Mcmel.  Frankfort  (on  the  Oder) 
Cologne,    Coblentz,    Aix-la-Chapelle,    Halle,   Stettin 

Posen,  and  Stralsund. 

I 

•  SPAIN. 

Spain  is  divided  into  fourteen  provinces,  namelyi 
Galicia,  Asturias,  Biscay,  Navarre,  Arragon.  Catalonia, 
Valencia,  Murcia,  Granada,  Andalusia,  Estremadura, 
Leon.  Old  Castile,  and  New  Castile. 

The  chief  towns  are  Madrid,  Barcelona.  Seville, 
Valencia,  Granada,  Cadiz,  Saragossa.  Salamanca,  St. 
Seba.^tian.  Toledo,  Badajos,  Bilboa,  Ferrol,  Corunna, 
Alicant,  Malaga,  Vigo,  Santander,  Gibraltar.* 

y.  TURKEY. 

Turkey  in  Europe  formerly  comprised  all  the  south- 
eastern portion  of  the  continent  lying  between  the  Black 
Sea  and  the  Adriatic ;  but  the  southern  part  has  been 
formed  into  an  independent  kingdom  (Greece),  under 
the  protection  of  Great  Britain.  France,  and  Russia; 
and  the  latter  power  (Russia)  is  encroaching  upon  its 
northern  provinces. 

Tlie  chief  towns  are  Constantinople,  Adrianople, 
Saloniea,  Belgrade,  Sophia,  Bucharest,  Jassy.  Larissa. 

The  principal  islands  belonging  to  Turkey  are  Can- 
*  dia,  Cyprus,  Scio,  Rhodes. 


J  SWEDEN. 

i    Sweden   compriseB  Gothland,  Sweden  Proper, 

vedish  Lapland. 


an 


Swedish  Lapland. 

Stockholm,  Gottenburg,  Carlf 


}     The  chief  towns  are 
crona,  Upsal. 


n 


1  Gibr&ltax  hM  beloaged  to  Great  Britain  linee  1701. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  GEOGRAPHY. 


41: 


T'^J^'lL'^  .U- 


NORWAY. 


■y<A->  ../iii\i'n^i 


r 


an 


?':! 


The  kingdom  of  Norway  is  united  to  Sweden ;  and 
its  chief  towns  are,  Christiania,  Bergen,  Dronlheim, 
FrAderic^slial,  Christiansand. 

HOLLAND.      -fU  rjH{i.-:,i^^i . 

Holland  includes  the  provinces  of  Holland,  Zealand, 
Jjl  North  Brabant,  Utrecht,  Guelderl and,  Overyssel,  Fries- 

^  land,  Groningen,  with  Drenthe,  and  parts  of  Limburg 

and  Luxemburg, 

The  chief  towns  are  Amsterdam,  Rotterdam,  the 
Hague,  Leyden.  Haerlem,  and  Utrecht. 

'  '     BELGIUM.       '^^^'ih^U 

Belgium  includes  West  Flanders,  East  Flanders, 
Antwerp,  South  Brabant,  Hainault,  Namur,  Liege,  with 
parts  of  Limburg  and  Luxefnburg. 

The  chief  towns  are  Brussels,  Antwerp,  Ghent, 
Bruges,  Ostend,  and  Liege. 

PORTUGAL.  '7'*:^;,M"'-"''^'','    '^^ 

Portugal  is  divided  into  six  provinces,  namely,  Entre 
Douro  e  Minho,  Tras  os  Monies,  Beira,  E.stremadura, 
Alentejo,  and  Algarve. 

The  chief  fowiis  are  LiSi^oN,  Oporto,  Sctuval  or  St. 
(Jbes,  and  Coimbra. 

i  ,:■-  DENMARK.       ;'"'    ^^  _:   ■■•^ 

Denmark  comprises  the  Peninsula  of  Jutland,  the 
duchies  of  Schleswig,  Hoistein,  and  Lauenburg,  and 
the  islands  of  Zealand,  Fuuen.  Laaland,  Lan;^land| 
Falster,  Bornholm,  &c.  ( 

Iceland  also,  the  Faroe  Isles,  part  of  Greenland,  andj 
a  few  possessions  in  the  East  and  West  Indies,  belong 
to  Denmark.  | 

The  chief  towns  are  Copenhagen,  Altona,  Elsinoro, 

Aalborg,  Gluckstadt,  and  Kiel. 

4# 


m 


INTRODUCTION  TO  GEOGRAPHY. 


t5 


/ 


BAVARIA,  HANOVER,  WURTEMBURO,  SAXONY. 

In  Bavaria  the  chief  towns  are  Munich,  Augsburg, 
Nuremburg,  Ratisbon,  and  Spires.  ^ 

In  Hanover  the  chief  towns  are  Hanover,  Gottingeii,' 
Zell,  Emden,  Lunenburg,  and  Osnaburg, 

In  Wurtemburg  the  chief  towns  are  Stutgard,  Ulm 
Hailbron,  and  Hall. 

In  Saxony  the  chief  towns  are  Dresden,  Leipsiq . 
Freiberg,  and  Gh^nuiitz,  I 


Xy'i  ■ 


■mi   i. 


NAPLES. 


a 


The  kingdom  of  Naples  consists  of  the  southern  half  f 
of  the  peninsula  of  Italy,  and  of  Sicily,  the  largest 
island  in  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  It  is  sometimes  called 
the  kingdom  of  the  Two  Sicilies. 
4  The  chief  towns  are  Na,ple8,  Palermo,  Messing 
Catania,  Salerno,  and  Syracuse.  /| 

;  #7tM/\  SARDINIAN   STATES. 


i* 


The  kingdom  of  Sardinia  comprises  Savoy,  Piedmont, 
and  Genoa,  in  the  north  of  Italy;  and  the  island  of 
Sardinia.  The  chief  towns  are,  Turin,  Genoa,  Nice, 
Alesf^andria,  and  Cagliari.  ^ 

ECCLESIASTICAL    STATES.  ^ 

"'In  the  Ecclesiastical  States,  or  dominions  of  the  PopR^ 
the  chief  towns  arc  Rome.  Bologna.  Fcrrara,  Ancona, 
Ravenna,  and  Loretto. 


TUSCANY 

In  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Tuf-cany  llie  chief  towns  ar# 
Florknce,  Leghorn,  and  Piba;  and  in  tho  Duchy  of 
Lucca.  Lucca.  '  '4 


PARMA,  MODRNA,  SAN    MAUINO.  ,^ 

In  llic  Duchy  of  Parnia  the  chief  I/avii  i;;  Parma;,  ois 
Modeua,  Modena  :  and  of  the  sihiill  rej>i;|jlic  of  ^an 
Marino.  San  Marino,  ;.r.^, 


INTRODUCTION   TO    QEQQRAPHT, 


4»i 


d 


■  ff^'0 


V^  p 


i 


A ;  oil 
San 


j9ifdtBBFland  consists  of  twenty-two  cantons,  which 
are  united  into  one  political  body,  called  the  Swiss 
Confederation. 

The  chief  towns  are,  Berne,  Geneva,  Basle  (Bale), 
2iiirieh,  Lucerne^  Lausanne,  Friburg,  and  Neufchatel.  ^ 

:^f:^-  v:      %■  GREECE.       :'•-..'_  '■:  -       ■...",■.?/ 

'    Greeece  comprises  the  peninsula  of  the  Morea,  tha,. 
pcayince  of  Livadia,  the  island  of  Negropont,  and  the 
QyolAdes  in  the  Archipelago.  l 

The  chief  towns  are,  Napoli  di  Romania.  Tripolitza,'* 
Hydra,  Athens,  and  Corinth. 


IONIAN   ISLANDS. 


!   -i*!  !%-».>-. v'v 


M 


/Pile,  Ionian  Islands  on  tl\e  west  coast  of  Greece  form 
Nr0pi})?<Uo  under  the  protection  of  Great  Britain. 

yjTiie.  islands  are,  Corfu,  Paxo,  Santa  Maura,  Ithaca, 
0#pluLtonia.  Zante,  and  Cerigo.    The  capital  is  Corfu.  > 

^m'  ^'5-«^^         FRUE   TOWNS.  ;:^.,iM?v4-^.ji^ 

The  Free  Towns,  all  of  which  are  in  Germany,  are, 
I|)un|Mirg,  Frankfort,  Bremen,  and  Lubeck.^ 

^         CI«ASSIFICATION   OF   THE   STATES   OF    EUROPE.  i^i, 

Gieat  Britain,  France,  Russia,  Austria,  and  Prussia^, 
ajn^.called  "  the  Five  Great  Powers  of  Europe."  ^ 

Spain,  Sweden,  and  Turkey,  are  second-rate  powers. 

H'olland,  Belgium,  Portugal,  Naples,  Bavaria,  Sar- 
dinia, Denmark,  Saxony,  Wurtemburg,  Kanover,  and 
Switzerland,  are  third-rate  powers  ]  and  the  remainder 
are  fourth-rate,  or  under. 

RELIGIONS    OF    EUROPE. 

Generally  speaking,  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  prevails 
m  the  south  ot  Europe,  the  Protestant  in  the  north,  and  the 
Oreek  Church  in  the  north-east.  In  the  middle  countries 
>f  Europe  there  is  a  mixture  of  Protestants  and  Roman 

>  Th«  POPULATION-  of  Hamburg,  with  the  small  territory  attached, 
it  about  180,000;  of  Frankfort,  70,000;  of  Bremen,  75,000;  and  of 
litiheck^,4^,P(iO. 


41 


INTRODUCTION  TO  OEOGRAPRT. 


*i 


W 


ll-l 


■I 


Oatbolics,  as  in  the  German  States,  &c.  MobammedanUm 
is  coofiued  to  the  Turkish  doniiuious  in  Europe,  and  the 
extreme  south  of  Russia.* 

SEAS,    GULFS,    BAYS,    AND   STRAITS. 

Seas. — The  principal  seas  of  Europe  are  the  Mediter* 
Hmean,  the  Baltic,  tue  North  Sea  or  German  Oceau,  ttie ' 
"White;  Sea,  the  Black  Sea,  the  Archipelago,  the  Sea  of 
Harmora,  the  Sea  of  Azof,  the  Irish  Sea,  the  Skager  Hack 
and  the  Oattegat 

i  GjULFs. — The  Gulf  of  Venice,  Genoa,  Lyons,  Taranto,  and 
Lepanto,  in  the  Mediterranean ;  and  the  Gulf  of  Botlinifi 
Finland,  and  Riga,  in  the  Baltie. 

Bays. — The  Bay  of  Biscay^  north  of  Spain. 

Channels. — The  British  Channel,  St.  George's  Channel^ 
the  North  Channel  (north  of  the  Irish  Sea). 

Stbaits. — The  Straits  of  Gibraltaa,  Bonifacio,  and  Mea- 
aina,  in  the  MediteiTanean ;  the  Straits  of  the  Dardanelles 
and  Constantinople,  connecting  the  Sea  of  Marmora  with 
the  Archipelago  and  Black  Sea ;  the  Straits  of  Kaffii  or 
Enikale,  bet\<reen  the  Black  Sea  and  the  Sea  of  Azoff ;  tha 
Straits  of  Dover,  the  Sound,  and  the  Great  and  Little  Belti 
which  connect  the  Baltic  Tvith  the  Cattegat 

Islands. — The  principal  islands  of  Europe  are,  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland ;  ^icilv,  Sardinia,  Corsica,  Elba,  Majorca, 
Minorca,  Iviza,  Malta,  and  the  I(>nian  Islands,  in  the  Medi- 
terranean ;  Negropout,  and  maify  others,  in  the  Archipelago; 
Candia  and  Cyprus  in  the  Levant  Sea;  the  Azores  in  the 
Atlantic  Oceiui ;  Zealand,  Fuuen,  Gothland,  tbc.,  in  the  Bal- 
tic ;  Guernsey,  Jersey,  i&c.,  in  the  British  Channel ;  the  Isle 
of  Man ;  the  Oikuey  and  Shetland  Isles ;  Iceland,  Spitzber* 
gen,  and  Nova  Zenibia. 


1  In  th«  if eimar  Almanac  for  18^16,  the  fopulatiox  and  rklioioks 
cf  Europe  are  given  as  follow  :— (See  page  32.) 

II  Roman  Catholics, 
Chrittiap.it,     <  Protestants, 
(  Greek. Church,     . 
MohanTiinedans, 

Jows,        .  •  •  •  •  •  • 

Other  faiths,  .       .       •       .       . 


s 


131,743,000 

5'2,34U,000 

43,300,000 

8,0S0,(X)0 

l,75i2,000 

615,000 


Toto^ 


9a8,000,OM 


,. 


ago; 
the 
Bal- 
Isle 


:.^1«:* 
s 


u>       I. 


•^v- 


INTRODUCTION    TO    OEOORAPHT. 


45 


Peninsulas. — Spain  and  Portugal,  called,  by  way  of 
eirinence,  tiie  Peiiiunula;  Italy,  the  Mui-ea,  Jiitlaud,  the 
Onmea.  itc.  ^ 

IsTiiMrHKS. — The  Istlimiia  of  Corinth  in  Grofce;  and 
Perekop,  which  cnnnects  the  Crimea  with  the  mninhunl. 

Cai'ES. — The  North  Cape  in  Lapland;  tite  Naze,  south 

of  Norway  ;  Cajie  Finisterre  and  Ortegal  in  Spain ;  Cape 

^La  Hogue  in  Franee;  Cape  St.  Viueent  in  Portugal;  Cape 

I  parti  vento  in  Italy;  Cape  Matapau  in  the  Moiea;  Caipe 

jlear  ui  Irehuid;  and  the  Lands  End  in  England. 

Mountains.— The  pi  ineipul  mountains  in  Europe  are,  the 
Alps,  which  divide  Italy  from  Switzerland,  Geinuniy,  and 
France;  the  F;,ienees,  between  France  and  Spain;  the 
Aptnniiu'i*,  whioli  run  dowp.  Italy;  the  Carpathian,  north 
and  north-east  of  Hungary;  Haenuis  or  the  Halknn  moun- 
tains, in  Turkey :  the  Ural  or  Uralian,  between  Europe  and 
Asia;  and  the  Dofiineor  Dofreftdd,  I  etween  Norway  and 
Sweden.  1'he  volcanoes  or  biu'uing  Mountains  are,  Etna  in 
Sicily,  Uecla  in  Iceland,  and  Vesuvius  in  Italy. 

RivBus. — Ihe  princip.d  riveis  of  Europe  are  the  Volga, 
flowing  into  the  Caspian  seu;  the  Danube  and  the  Dniepef, 
into  the  Black  Seu;  the  Don.  into  the  Sea  <'f  Azof;  the 
Rhine  and  the  Elbe,  into  the  North  Seu;  the  N.  Dwina, 
into  the  White  Sea;  the  Vistula,  Oder,  and  S.  Dwina,  into 
the  Baltic ;  the  Rh«>ne.  lA>ire,  Garonne,  and  Seine,  in 
France;  the  Tagus.  Guadiana,  and  Ebro,  in  Sj.ain  ;  the  Po 
and  Tiber,  h)  Italy;  the  Thames  and  Severn,  m  Eualnnd* 
the  Shannon.  I  .  Ireland;  and  the  Tuy  and  Chde  in  Seutr 
land,   t 

Lakkk — The   principal  lakes  are,  Ladoga  »ii(i  Oiuga  in 
Russia;   VV.iuf,  Wtttei',  Math-r.  in  Swedo-ii;  (TtittVii.  Con 
Jitanco,  iiiiii   X(  iit'chalel,  in  Switzeilnnd;  Garihj.  0<  iiio  :ind 
MaggiiMc,  in  Iti.iv  ;  L«tny:h  Neaji^h  in  Irehmd  ;  L<'ch  ,JL<yiuuu^ 
in  Scotland  ;  lai, I  Windoiinc'ie  in  England.  .  . 

(ilTFSTIONS   FOR    KXAMINATION,       t      '    ^   'V  "^^  ; 

'  What  is  f*niil  of  F^irop  i?  How  is  it  boun.led  i  Between  v/liat 
parallel^*,  mid  hct^^een  •liHt  niendianridnus  It  lief  Wlmt  i>  \xn 
length  f  !i^  i>>e:Mltl>?  ItHciinuite^  Itsareii?  Its  ]>u|vul:irKinl 
Name,  u\a\  |><.iiit  out  on  tlu-  map,  the  comitrics  iii  (tit-fu»rih, 
norih-1'u.-^t.  M'Uih-eusi,  ni.ddl«,  un<l  \vestot'Eino|.i'.  \\  liciudo 
theBriii.-^h  i^ltnuU  lie?  By  wliat  paiulluls  n.uv  ilieoouniric»of 


iU 


4d 


INTRODUCTION  TO  GEOGRAPHY. 


ICuropebedlvidfld  into nortlieriMUKldlc, and  soutlicrn  ?  Cnnyon 
dcscnbo  genen'lly  the  cliiuute  ofricli  i  And  t'le  jiroditctiona.? 

The  niosoiit  p'llitical  divisions  of  I'^i'-o;  c  iptiniinl;  t"?  dm  yon 
state  tnem?  The  enipires  are?  Tiif  kinjL-di.rns?  'V'-h  grand 
dncluCi*  ?  The  princijiiil  duchies  ?  The  vcpnblio?  The  free 
towns?  How  much  oi  P^nrope  dors  Kn^sin  (.ci'ii]>y  ?  Tl  o  couh- 
liics  wliich  itcoinpvise:^?  Tmoo  theni  '-iit  witli  Hu-  poin'er.  l^he 
chief  or  prir.cipul  towns?  Point  thctn  oin.  Bi-t  ween  what  pHraiT- 
}&h  jnid  between  wlmt  rneri'lians  does  (Tcrniiuiy  lie?  !'s  nroa? 
ts*  popuhition?  Intc>  how  many  infiepenfUnt  -t:!n>  is  it  iividedl 
TJn<hir  wluit  ffoneral  name  «re  they  unite  •  t  W'hic'i  it.  rhe  priu- 
ciinil  statoif  The  second  ?  Tiie  next  in  inip'iri;i  .cv  ?•  The  Minor 
German  states  consist  of?  Their  umIU'iI  :iie:s  ni  ly  MiiMuntto? 
Trace  them  on  the  nutp,  and  give  the  chief  rnw.is  of  eacli  dlvi- 
elon.    IIow  m:iy  Germnny  he  divided  ^    V\  h.ii  is  said  <,f  each? 

Name,  and  trace  on  the  m-ip,  tii'' coiinn  ie-  wliicl)  Austria 
comprises.  (Jive  tlic  chief  ttuvns  of  eye'',  ^p'l  poin.t  lheit\  oirt 
bh  liie  nntp.  Name,  and  trace  in  li'Cf  ni.uitiei',  iiu'.  uther  coun- 
tries of  Kurope,  and  point  out  tlie  cliief  towns  «;]' each.    • 


.in 


ASIA. 


Asia  18  the  largest,  the  most  ])0]>n!ous.  pnd  in  mnny 
l^esj)ects  the  most  iiileresting  of  the  2:ent  divisions  of 
the  globe.  It  was  here  that  the  linn:n!»  htco  \v;ts  fir^ 
planted;  and  here  occurred  alino.'!  a!]  ihe  inoresting 
evenis  recorded  in  the  Hible.  HeVc.  ti;o,  !]i'e  greflrt 
empires  of  antiquity  rose  and  fell;  and  fVom  A.-iathip 
elements  of  society,  civilization,  juid  leajning,  were 
spread  over  the  other  divisions  of  tli<'  eirtli. 

Asia  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  <ln»  x\;'ciic  Ocean, 
on  the  eafit  by  the  Pacific  Ocean,  on  ibe  south  by  the 
Indian  Ocean,  and  on  tl»e  west  by  Eun  pe,  the  Medi- 
terranean, and  Red  Sea. 

Asia  extends  from  1®  30'  to  78®  north  latitude,  and  frolii 
26®  east  to  170®  west  lunji^itude.  Its  leuiith,  from  the  wes- 
tern extremity  of  Asia  Minor  (Cape  liabu)  to  the  easteii 
eoast  uf  Corea,  is  aUjut  6.000  U)ile&<'.  and  itB  bicadth,  fraqr 
the  southern  extremity  of  Malaoea  to  Ca]»e  Severo  or  Tal- 
mura  in  Siberia,  is  about  5.300  miles. 

Us  AKEA  may  be  eMhmifed  at  abont  lH.(;0<'.<!n(»  of  square 
miles,  .md  its  popuj.ation  at  40U.0(i'M.H)(t, 


t 


ii. 


.WTRODUCTtON  TO  GEOGRAPHY. 


« 


ASIA. 


frotn 
wes- 

1,  froBf 
\r  Tal- 

iquore 


B.EKERENCE8   TO  THE   MAP   OF   ASIA. 


Aleppo,     . 
Awtrachan, 

Bum  buy,  . 
Jabul, 


21 

18 

11 

12 

6 

8 

4 


Canton,     . 

DeMn, 

Irkntwk, 

T^spnhan,'  . 

Jeniwnlcm, 

Mrtdrai*,    . 

Mecca, 


1 

7 

2ft 


Me^iiiiii, 
Muscjtt, 
Nmikhi, 
9Pekln, 
1?.  8tiiia, 
5,TcliCTan, 
15  Tobolsk, 


:  I 

.    1^ 


^  V 


il 


M 


W' 


W 


INTRODUCTION   TO   OEOORAPHT. 


GENERAL   DIVISIONS. 


Siberia,  or  Asiatic  Russia^  extends  over  the  entire 
north  of  Asia. 

Tlie  south  of  Asia,  like  the  south  of  Europe,  consists 
of  three  great  projections  or  peninsulas,  which  compriso 
Arabia,  India  within  the  Ganges,  or  Hindostan,  and 
Inaia  beyond  the  Ganges,  or  Chin-India. 

In  the  middle  regions  of  Asia,  to  the  we.st^  are  the 
Turkish  duminionH,  including  Asia  Minor,  Armenia, 
Syria,  and  the  Holy  Land ;  and  to  the  south-west ^  Ara- 
bia, Persia.  anH  Afghanistan.  In  the  centre  are  Inde 
pendent  and  Chinese  Taitary ;  and  to  the  east,  the  vast 
and  populous  empire  of  China. 

Nbar  the  eastern  coast  is  the  insidar  empire  of  Japaii, 
corresponding  to  the  British  Islands  on  the  west  coast 
of  Europe. 

V 

PBIirCIPAL  OOUNTBIIS  IN  ASIA. 


Oountnti, 

GhhiA, 

Illiidorttanf 

Iiiditi  beyond  the  Ganges, 

Persia, 

Afjfhanistan  or  Cubulf 

Belo<»ohi^tull,  . 

Arabia, 

Turkey  in  .\-<ia,  inchiding 

Asia  Minor, 

Ariiiuniii, 

piai  bckir  and  Kurdi^tuti, 

Inik-Arabi, 

Syria, 


Chie/'JUom, 

Pckin,  Nankin,  Canton. 

Caloiirta,  Madras,  Bombay. 

Avtt,  Kan^ooi),  Bankok,  UmL 

Teheran,  Isjmban,  Sliirai. 

(/uhnl,  Cauaaliur,  Herat. 

Kelut. 

Mecca,  Medina,  Sana,  MuBdaL 

Rtnyrnii.  H^irzu. 
Erzornm.  iCrivan,  Van. 
Diarbfck'r,  .MmsuI,  Butli». 
BiSsora,  H;iifl:i(l. 
Aleppo,  Triiioli,  Dainai^cus. 
Pali'stino,  or  the  Holy  Land,  J»Mn!<:iU'nj. 

ftu*»«ian  Asia  or  Siljeria,         .     Astraclian, 'r>lv»lr»k,  Irknt^k 
ndoiKMidiMit  Tarlury,  .     Bokhara,  Siuniroand,  Balkh. 

Chinese  Tartary,      *  .  .     Ojisligar.  Yarkai.d. 

Tliil»er,  .  ,  .     L'lssa,  Ladnk. 

•Ia|».ni  Irtle!»,     .  ,         .  .    Juddo,  Miiico,  Miitsiniu. 

Ceylon,  *  .      -     .    Camiy,  Colombo,  TriuoomiUoe. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  OBOORAPHT. 


.  1 


iialoo. 


' 


If 


China. — The  area  of  China  and  its  dependencies  may 
be  entimat^d  at  about  equal  to  a  third  of  the  whole 
continent ;  and  the  populalicm  at  about  1 70,000,000. 

Hindostan,  or  India  within  the  Ganges. — Tliis  vast 
and  important  country  is,  with  few  exceptions,  cither 
■ubjcct  to,  or  under  the  influence  of,  British  dominion, 
k     The  British  possessions  in  Hindostan  comprise  the 
lates  and  province.^  mder  the  Presidencies  of  Bengal, 
/[adras,  and  Bombay,  to  which  Scinde  and  the  Punjab 
have  been  recently  added.     Also  the  large  and  impor- 
tant Island  of  Ceylon.  i  urv« 

The  Independent  States^  are  Nepaul  and  Bootan. 

The  other  European  settlements  in  Hindostan  are  of 
little  importance,  namely^  one  of  the  Portuguese  at  Goa; 
two  of  the  French  at  Chandernagore  and  Pondicherry ; 
and  two  of  the  Danes  at  Tranquebar  and  Serampore.* 

Indin  beyond  the  Ganges  is  divided  into  Assam,  Bir« 
mah.  and  Malacca,  on  the  west;  Siam  in  the  middle; 
and  on  the  east  the  empire  of  Annam  or  Tonquin, 
which  occupies  the  whole  of  the  eastern  part,  including 
Tonquin,  Cochin-China,  Siampa,  and  Cambodia  on  the 
coast,  and  Laos  in  the  interior.  The  British  posses- 
aions  in  India  beyond  the  Ganges  are  Assam,  Aracan, 
Malacca :  and  the  islands  of  Pulo-Penang  or  Prince  of 
Wales'  Island,  Singapore,  &c. 


SEAS,    GULFS.    BAYS,    AND   STRAITS. 


'*^. 


''  Skas. — The  principnl  seas  of  Asia  ui-e,  the  Red  Sea,  thei 
Arnhiui)  Sen,  the  Chinese  Sen,  the  Yellow  Seji,  the  Sea  of 
Jnpan,  the  Sen  of  Okhotsk,  the  Sesi  of  Kamfsehutku ;  the 
Bay  of  Betigal ;  tJie  Persi-.ii  Gulf,  the  Gulf  f  Siam.  the  Gulf 
of  Toiiquiii ;  the  Straits  of  Habelmaiidel);  the  Straits  of  Or> 
muz.  Behring's  Straits ;  and  the  Straits  of  Mahu!oa,  Mticaa* 
■ar,  and  Sutula. 

(ISLANDS,    PEN'INStrLAS.    CAPKS. 
The  principal  ishinds  belonging  to  Asia  are,  tlie  JapaQi 
■  — i 

^    '  The  extent  uf  the  whole  of  InJi^.  po^Het-ded  by  the  Portnguesei 

French,  and  Danei.  has  been  eutimafdii  at  7,4>{!):i.|uare  mile.'^,  a.r.i  th« 
IpopuUlion  at  745,UUU 


INTRODUCTION-    TO    GBOORAPHY. 


Islands,  the  Philippine  Tslands,  Coylon,  Porrf?o,  Snmft* 
ti*H,  Jiivrt,  OolobetJ.  the  Mitluecas  or  8j)ice  laiuiicls;  th% 
Chinese  lalitfidts,  Httiiinn  nivl  J*'  nutsu;  Snghaliiiii,  Lo« 
Chn.>.  the  L:io(!adiv«  Hiid  Muldive  lulninls,  tlie  Andamtin 
and  iVicubai   Isljuids,  the  Kuiilo  I;j1os,  the  Aleutiun  or  Fo^: 

IbLuid.J. 

pKMNsar.As.—Hindostjiu,  MuLieoa,  or  Muhiya,  Cfuubodia,. 
Coren.  luid  Kanitsehutka. 

Gates. — h\  the  north  of  Asia,  Onpo  Taimura  or  Sevdro, 
North  Cape,  East  Capo,  Cupc*  C^pi'Mca  in  Kamtsehatka; 
Cape  Romania,  south  of  t^ie  Knst,<'r'i,  and  Ctipe  Conionn, 
liouth  of  the  Western  Peuinstda  of  huJia.  ' 

MOUNTAINS,    UIVLIIS.    LAKES. 

Mountains. — The  piim-ipal  luountaiiis  ai'e,  the  Ilimaleha^ 
the  Alial,  t!ie  (.'aiieaaus.  the  Kast  and  West  Ghaiit-i ;  thf 
Taiiiuri,  ihi-  iiehtin-in,  and  the  Ural  raiij^es.  ,,|,   f,.  ►  ,^, \  '-i»  ■ 

RfVF.us. — The  Ki:ingd<u  or  Yang-tse-ki;tnjj,'  tlie  Iloan'j:-h6, 
the  Lcwa,  tlie  Yene-ssei,  the  Oby,  the  Atuour  ()r  Saghalien, 
the  (rsnjJios.  the  Biainnaputra,  tlie  Irrawnddy,  the  huhisi 
the  Kuphratea,  the  TiLnis  the  (lihon  or  Oxns,  the  Sihon  of 
JaxarteB,  and  the  Maykaung  or  Onrnbodia.  '■ 

Lakks. — 'I'he  Caspian  Sea,  the  Sea  of  Aral,  the  Dead  Se^ 
and  Lake  Baikal. 

j,>K8TlM.MK    OV   THE    EXTUWT   AND    POPULATION,    WnU    TUB       . 
CAl'J.TALS,    OK    THE    I'UINCIFAL    COL'NTIU'CS    IN    ASIA. 


States. 

English 

Popula- 

Pop. to 

Capitals. 

.square  mile. 

tion. 

iiq.  UVl. 

AOilianistan,* 

4U().(XK) 

7,000  (>(;(; 

17 

Cabul. 

An  nam,  Empire  of, 

I'iO.HllO 

10,000,000 

83 

[Iiie. 

Arabia,  .... 

l,U(H).UUO 

10,00»>,(»0l. 

10 

Mf^'jca. 

Biinian  Itlmptre,    . 

'.>r)0,(i(IO 

:{..'300.OJ(.' 

14 

A  va. 

Chinese  Empire,    . 

.5,:»r>(i,000 

170,000.(W0 

M 

IVkin. 

I)!indoitar.,   •. 

l,-28li,0U() 

(:M.OOO,0(H. 

104 

Calcutta. 

Japan  Empire, 

2(i(J.0U() 

•2.>.000.00(. 

m 

.Ft'ddo 

Persia,     . 

41U  OOU 

9,(NH),(KH; 

2) 

Teheran. 

Russia  in  Asia. 

5,.5a(>.OijU 

0.0(>O,0(ll 

1 

Tobolhk. 

Si  am,      .... 

2U0.Uf)0. 

4.U0.<,u;jt 

20 

liHIllcolc. 

Tartary  (Independent), 

tiKLOUi) 

;J,(HK).uti. 

l-» 

IJokiuua. 

Turkey  in  A.sia.      . 

4.'>'.t.:k)() 

1-J.(tn:».0.i 

•?7 

*•'     yrna. 

h':- 


•  Inciiidiiii:  liulooclii^tiui.  of  wi^ich  Kelat  is  the  chi«f  town. 


-   i 


:H\i. 


IKTRODUCTIOM    TO    OEOGRAPHYi  51 


>'i  QUKSTIONb  FOR  EXAMrNATION.  "  W»  i"^-«» 


What  is  waid  of  Asiu  i  How  is  it  houiuletl  ?  lis  lonKtli  and 
breadtiif  Um  urou  iumI  iioiuilaiinn  ?  lis  fjrcMieral  (iivisions? 
Truce  eiioli  on  |  lio  iiiup.  Tlie  iivinvipul  ouiintrits  of  A~ia  i  TriiCQ 
them  on  tliu  mi|>,  an'l  point  oiil  ilie  |>iiiieii):il  lovvii^  of  <  ucli. 
The  estimiitetl  iu'cu  and  |)<>|iuIntit)M  ot'China ?  VVliut  is  said  of 
Hiiid()i»ta;i  if  IJritisli  India  ooiiiprir-es?  Tho  lndoi>endLiit  Sttir(-| 
re?  W'iiat  iji'ttli'tuents  have  the  French,  I'orttijruewe,  and  Diincii 
n  llindostan  ?  Tlieir  extent  and  population?  Nanxs,  and  poin 
ont  oil  tlic  Mn[>,  the  I trinei pal  sous,  quit's,  iniys,  andHtruits.  Al-<o, 
tho  islaiidr*,  peninsulas,  and  cupe».  Also,  the  niouutaius,  rivers^ 
and  lukoB. 

oliti  WMYkbv*. AFRICA.  >i*».ii«  ,/iM;»'vd^    ^ 

Africa  is  i^bmnvKahle  for  its  vasts  deserts  of  burning 
sandj  the  ir,n:)iM nee. and  barbarism  of  its  inhabitaMls, 
and  the  nrinnber  and  ferocity  of  its  animahs.  Th<'iii;;lii 
fcdme  conn'ric?;  of  Africa,  parficnlarly  E'Jiypt  and  Car- 
thage, were  eiuly  distinguished  for  civilization  and 
comm'crce,  yet  it  is  at  the  present  day  the  least  known 
of  all  (lie  izrcftt  divi?:ions  of  the  <»lobe  ;  aiid  it  is  grcaily 
to  be  Ibarod  tliat  even  the  noble  efTorf^*  libw  making 
tihtier  the  su notion  of  the  Biitish  parliament  to  intro- 
duce civilization  and  Christianity  into  the  heart  of  thisi 
^reat  cojitinentjAvill,  like  all  those  that  preceded  tlioui, 
be  deleated  by  the  nature  of  the  climate^  iiiioi  by  the 
barbarism  of  tlie  inhabitants.  '^h-   '''"'^'l!  '  *m 

Africa  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Mediterranean 
Sea ;  on  the  south  by  the  Southern  Ocean  ;  on  the  wost 
by  the  Atlantic  Ocean  ;  and  on  the  east  by  I  he  Red  Soa 
ftnd  Indian  Ocean. 

■'■  Africa  exteiids  from  34°  52'  soutli.  to  37°  21"  north  lati- 
♦«de,  and  from  17^  33"  west,  to  51°  30"  east  lojigitude.  Its 
kngtb  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  the  Mediterranean 
i»  about  6,000  miles;  and  its  breath  from  Cape  Verd  to 
Cape  Gnaidafui  is  about  4,700  miles.     Its  auea  may  be 

:.  i  This  alludes  to  the  recent  expediticn  to  Africa,  which,  to  th« 
Id^at  regret  of  every  benevolent  man,  has  been  defeated,  as  was  h«r« 
anticipated,  by  llie  nature  of  the  uliiiiaiH. 


i 


IVTRODUCTION  TO  OEOGKAPHT, 


tkiimahd  nt  nbout  10,000,000  of  eqiiaie  milot  EiigUab,  and 
Ito  roi'ULATio.M  at  about  80,000.000.'  ^^ 


I 


H 


I      ,      ! 


0£N£RAI.  DIVISIONS  OF  AFRICA. 

1.  The  Barbaky  Statkb.  including  the  whole  country 
north  of  the  dencrt  of  the  Sahara,  and  west  ol'  the  25th 
degree  of  oast  longitude.  | 

S.  The  Sahara,  or  the  Great  Desert.  I 

3.  Tlie  Heuion  of  the  Nile,  including  Egypt,  Nu- 
bia, '^ith  Doiigola  and  Sennaar  ;  Abyssinia,  Kordofail) 
and  all  the  country  drained  by  its  affluents. 

4.  Nk^ritia,  which  may  be  subdivided  into  Sovdan^ 
or  North  Nigritia.  central  Nigritia,  and  Southern  Nigritia. 

Soi'DAN,  or  North  Nigritia,  lic8  between  the  Kong 
Mountains,  and  the  Sahara;  and  is  watered  by  the 
Soiiei*al.  Gambia,  Niger,  and  the  rivers  flowing  into 
Lake  Tchad. 

Central  Nigritia  lies  between  the  Kong  Mountaini 
and  the  Northern  shore  of  the  Gulf  of  Guinea,  to  thi 
Bight  of  Biafra. 

Southern  Nigritia  includes  the  countries  from  the 
Bight  of  Biafra  along  the  coast  to  Cape  Negro,  and 
inwards  to  the  sources  of  the  rivers  flowing  through  ii 
to  the  coast. 

5.  Southern  Africa,  or  the  regions  south  of  Cape 
Negro,  on  the  west,  and  of  the  Zambeso  river  on  the  east. 

6.  Eastern  Africa,  or  the  regions  i.crih  of  the  £aixM 
bcso  river,  round  by  the  sca-co  ist  to  the  conline^  ot  Abys- 
sinia and  the  Gobel-ci-K(»mri.or  M(-unlaiiihuf  the  Moon. 

7.  The  islands  of  Africa  are  Maduiinscar,  Bnnbon, 
Mauritius  or  Isle  of  France,  the  (.'onioro  l.^Ies  and  So- 
cotra,  on  the  cat^t  coa.st ;  and  the  Madeira,  Canary,  and 
Ciipu  Vcrd  I.-lands,  St.  Helena,  St.  Plioin.is.  Ai'.eensioii; 
Goroc,  and  Fernando  Po,  on  the  west  coa.'<t.  ,  > 


Th«  |iopulation  of  Africa  may  be  diviJeJ  into  neven  distinct  raoea 
namely,  the  Numidians  or  Moors,  tlm  Egyptian:',  tlie  NubiaiUttht 
Abytisiniana,  the  CafTres,  the  NKj^roes,  and  the  Hottoniotii. 


/ 


INTRODUCTION   TO   OKOORAPHT 


58 


I 


raoer 


Hie  British  possessions  in  Africa  ex)mpriBe  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  Sierra  Lcono,  and  several  other  settle- 
ments and  forts  on  the  western  coast ;  and  the  islandi 
of  Fernando  Po,  St.  Helena,  Ascension,  and  the  Mau- 
ritius or  Isle  of  France. 


raiNOIPAL  OOUNTRIXfl  IN   AFRICA. 


C/nef  Ttmnt 
Cairo,  Alexatulriu. 

Moroooo,  Mo^adoro,  Fes.    ! 

AlgierH,  GoiiKtuiitina. 

Tut  lit*,  Susa,  Cabeu. 

Triiwli. 

Monrzouk. 

Dern«. 

Sonnanr,  Dongola.  . 

Gondar,  Azuni. 

Benin,  Freetown. 

Loango,  St.  Salvador. 

Timbuotoo,  Bornott. 

Sofula. 

Capo  Town. 


OountrUs. 

Barbary,  whioh  includes 
-  Morocco  and  Fez,  . 

Algierci, 

Tun  I  A, 

Tripoli, 

Fezxaii,       •  • 

Baroa,         •  • 

/       Kiibia,    .       •  • 

AbyHHiniaj      •  • 

Upper  Guinea,  • 

Lower  Guinea, 
Nigritia, 

Eaatern  Africa,  . 

Gape  Colony,  . 

SEAS,  GULFS,  BAYS,  AND  STRAPTS. 

SsAS.^The  principal  seas  of  Africa  are,  the  Medi- 
terranean and  the  lied  Sea ;  the  Gulfs  of  Guinea,  Sidra, 
and  Cabes  ;  Saldanha  and  Table  Bays ;  tlie  Channel  of 
Mozambique ;  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar  and  Babelmandeb. 
i  Capes. — The  principal  capes  are,  the  Cape  of  Good 

I  Hope,  Capo  Bon,  Cape  Verd,  Cape  Guardafui,  Capes 
Spartel.  Bojador,  Blanco,  Palmas,  Three  Points,  For- 
mosa, and  Negro.  '* 
Mountains. — The  principal  mountains  are.  Mount 
Atlas,  the  mountains  of  the  Moon,  the  Kong  Mountains, 
the  Mountains  of  Lupata,  the  Mountains  of  Abyssinia^ 
aiid  Sierra  Leone. 

R  iVERs. — The  principal  rivers  are,  the  Nile,  the  Niger  • 
r  Quorra,  th^  Senegal,  the  Gambia,  the  Zaire  or  Congf# 
he  Coanza,  the  Orange  River  or  Gareep,  and  the  Zambese. 
Lakes. — The  principal   lakes  are,  Tchad,  Debo  or 
Dibbie,  Dembea,  and  Maravi.  ^  _ 

6*  ■-;-V--- 


DIXBODUCTIOK   TO   OIOOKAPRT. 


AFRICA. 


HI 


1 1 


«.f 


M. 


U. 


I-& 


« 


i9 


f 
t 

I 
I 


AEFEaSNOKS   TO  THE   MAs»  OF  AFRICA. 


Alexandria, 
Algiers,  . 
Benin, 
Benontn, 
Bitrnou,  . 
Bou88a,    . 


)ttiro, 


.§■■ 


7 
8 
12 
19 
15 
14 
8 


Cape  Town,  .  11 

Conntantina,  .  4 

Fez,        .  .  2 

Goiidnr,  .  10 

Morocco,  .  1 

Mourzouk,  .  18 

Sackatoo,  .  16 


St.  Sttlvadof, 
Sernuar,  . 
Sierra  Leone, 
Snez  (nnder) 
Tinibnotoo, 
Tripoli,    . 
Tunis,     . 


2()!i 

9 

18 

8 
If 

'» 

I 


QUESTIONS  FOR  EXAMINATTOTf. 


"*Whrtt  is  Haid  of  Africa  ?    How  la  it  bounded  1    TtR  lonjjth 
and  breadth  I  Iti»  area  and  population  ?  ItM  general  divmionH  i^ 


•a ' 


V-'' 


INTRODUCTION    TO    GEOGRAPHY. 


55; 


% 


'A.. 


Iivf 


'-if  X 


9 
18 


S/.l 


I    . 


Tlii»^  eaob  on  the  map.  The  British  poBsessions  oompirive  t 
The  principal  countri^B  of  Africa?  Trace  them  on  the  map,, 
and  point  out  the  principal  towns  of  each.  Name,  and  po^ut 
out  on  the  map,  tne  principal  seaSj  gulfs,  bays,  and  straits* 
Also,  the  ialauds  and  capes,  mountams,  rivera,  and  lakes.  ^'!>^^ 


V 

:%'■ 


■iii  J,,,  1 


■8T*  :ti, 


li^fiiiJ    h 


AMERICA.  -    „  I 

jA^erica,  or  the  New  World,  was  discovered  in  the 
year  1492  by  Christopher  Columbus,  a  native  of  Genoa^ 
It  is  distinguished  from  all  the  other  great  divisions  of . 
th,e  globe  by  the  size  and  grandeur  of  its  mountains, 
l^^kes,  and  rivers. 

America  is  bounded  on  the  north   by  the   Arctio* 
Ocean ;  on  the  south  by  the  Antarctic  Ocean  j  on  the 
east  by  the  Atlantic;  and  on  the  west  by  the  Pacific 
Ocean.     It  is  divided  by  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  the 
Caribbean  Sea  into  two  vast  peninsulas— one  of  whichj 
is  called  North,  and  the  other  South  America.    Northi 
and  South  America  are  united  by  the  Isthmus  of  Darieni 
or  Panama,  which  in  one  part  is  only  28  miles  across.    ' 

The  length  of  the  whole  continent  from  north  to  southr 
is  upwards  of  9,000  miles.*  The  breadth  of  Norths 
America,  where  broadest,  is  about  3,500  miles;  and  of » 
South  America  about  3,200  miles. 

The  AREA  of  America  may  be  estimated  at  about 
15,000,000  of  square  miles;  and  the  i^opulatign  at 
about  55.000,000.' 

GENERAL   DIVISIONS   OF    NORTH   AMERICA. 

The  northern  part  of  North  America,  from  the  great 
lakes  to  the  Arctic  Ocean,  is  called  British  America, 
except  a  portion  of  the  north-western  extremity,  which 
belongs  to  Ru.ssia.  -. 

1  From  about  the  72d  degree  of  north,  to  about  the  56th  degree  of 
■outh  latitude. 

'  Of  the  whole  population  of  America,  it  may  be  estimated  that  ' 
about  10,(K)0,0f»()  are  Indian!* ;  8,000,000,  Negroes  ;  7,000,000,  of  mixed  < 
race  ;  and  30,UOO,00<J,  Europeans  or  dcscendan  tt>  of  European*'  , 


IP       INTRODUCTION  TO  QKOGRAPHY. 

Th©  middle  regions,  from  the  Atlantic,  on  the  eilil|\ 
to  the  Pacific,  ort  the  west,  belong  to  the  United  Statea, 

The  southern  parts,  and  the  stlunus,  form  the  repub- 
lics of  Mexico  and  Guatiinala,  or  Central  America. 

British  America  comprises  the  provinces  of  Uppei 
ind   Lower  Canada,   New  Brunswick,   Nova  Scotia 
Labrador  or  New  Britain,  the  Teriitones  of  the  Hud 
on's  Bay  Company,  and  part  of  Ore«:on.     Also,  tU 
elands  of  Newfoundland,  Cape  Breton,  Prince  £dward|;I 
Anticosti,  Vancouver,  &c.  ^ 

The  AREA  of  British  America  may  be  estimated  at' 
about  1,500.000  of  square  miles;  and  the  populatiov 
at  about  2,500,000. 


THE  BBITISH  F088ESSION& 


States. 

tiUbrador  or  Now  Britain, 

Hadsoii'H  Btty, 

Upper  GanadSi  . 

Lower  Canada,         . 

New  Brunswick, 

Kovn  Scotin, 

Newfitnndhnid, 

Ciipo  Breton, 

Prince  Edwiird's  Island, 


C^is/  Towns 

NftinFoii..         , 
York  Fori 
Toronto,  i     ^-.i-on. 
Quebec,  Montretil. 
Frederick  Town,  St.  Jolm*a» 
Halifax,  Lunenburg. 
St.  John's. 
Louisburp.  Sydney. 
Charlotte  Town. 


4 


The  United  States  extend  from  the  British  pnsscssioni 
on  the  north,  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  on  the  south  ;  and 
from  the  Atlantic  Ocean  on  the  east,  to  the  Pacifto 
Ocean  on  the  west. 


Maine, 

iMa«!*nchnsett«, 
Now  IlampHhirc, 
Vennoni, 
Bh(Mle  ft^land, 
Gouuectiuat,  . 


THE   UNrrED  STATES. 
NEW   FNGLAND,  OU  NOUTUKUN  STATES. 

StaUs.  CVtief  7hwnt, 

Aujarnatn,  Purtland. 
Boston,  Sjilein. 
Ci>ncor(I,  Portsninutji. 
Montpftlier,  Burlinjarton. 
Providence,  Newport. 
Hartford,  New  haven. 


4 


iHntoDuonoH  to  geooraprt. 


m 


/ 


MIDDLX  8TATK8. 


StatM. 

Kew  York,    . 

PennB.vlvHuia, 

Kew  Jor8oy,  • 

Delaware, 

ICarylu^^d, 

District  uf  Colnmbin, 

VIrginin, 
Kortli  Carolina, 
South  Caruiiiiu, 
Geortriu, 
Alabnina,      • 
Florida, 


■  n, 


■  ,m 


Chief  Townt, 

New  York,  Albany. 
Philadelphia,  PittMbarg.  ^, 
Trenton,"  Newark. 
Dover,  Wilminirton. 
Annnpolit*,  Baltimore. 

"WASniNOTON, 


■  i 


''T^ 


\ 


^'i'-f 


»**•'- 


■:U 


lOVTBBRN   STATES. 

.    Kichmond,  Norfolk. 
.    lialeigh,  Nowbern. 

Charlestown,  Columbia. 

S.ivannah,  Auirusta. 
.  Tuscaloosa,  Mobile. 
.    Tallaiiassee,  St.  AuguHtine. 

WKRTKRN  STATES. 

.    Cincinnati,  ColnmhuB. 
«? •  ?s»rfi j  ]  fxing^ton,  Louisville. 
.    ]     -*hville,  Knoxville. 
-■^')f\    h     -oil.  'r 

.    111.     iiopolirt,  Vii'^jcnnet. 
.     Vaii  lalia. 
.    St.  Louis,  JefFi'iBou. 
.     Natclu'Z,  Jack>on. 
.     New  Oilcans. 
.    Little  KocU. 
.  .    Iowa. 
Madison. 

Austin,  Iloustin,  Galveston 
Sj.'U  Francisco. 


%  ■ 


■I 


y. 


fi4"  tr-fffli     '^ 


Ohio, 

Kentucky, 

ToncHsoo, 

Michi<r»n 

Indiana, 

Illinois, 

Missouri, 

Missisisippi,  . 

LouisiiUiu,     . 

Arkansas,     . 

Iowa,  . 

Wisconsin,  >i,^, 

Texas, 

Upper  California, 

Territories  not  yet  organized  into  8ratcs,  Oretfon  and  MincBota. 

4- 

LATR   SPANISH   POR8ES8ION8,   .>'n\V  RRPrBI.ICS. 

States.  Chief  Town*. 

Mexico,         .  .  .    Mexico,  Vera  Cruz,  AcnpiiTco. 

Qautiinala,>  .  •  .    Gauiinuila,  St.  Salvador,  Leon. 

BAYS,    GULFS,    AND   STRAITS. 

The  principal  bay",  gulfs,  and  straits  of  N.  America  ara 
Baffin's  Buy,  Hudsim's  Bay,  Bay  of  Fundy,  Ohesapeak  Bay 


*  Or  Ventral  Amtriea.  -which  contains  the  State  of  6aatimal|i,8i 
tAlvador,  Nicarai^ua,  Coita-Rioa,  and  Hondura^f    t,>i„Ak  &a«,' 


«6 


.INTRODUCTION  TO  GEOGRAPHY. 


U  i  ii 


J 


Bay  of  Horduras,  Bay  of  Oaulpeaehy,  Delaware  Bay.  Gulf 
of  Mexico,  Q-ulf  of  Si.  Lawi-ence,  Gulf  of  Catifortilu,  Davis's 
Stvaite,  Hudson's  Straits,  Behi  iug's  Straits,  Barrow 'sStaraHe, 
Straitd  of  Belleisle,  and  Nootka  Sound.  I 


ISLANDS. 


The  principal  islands,  are,"  the  West  Indies,  the  Bahantifl^ 
the  Bermudas,  Newfouudlau  J,  Cape  Breton,  Prince  Edward's^ 
Autioosti,  Long  Island,  Rhode  PJaud,  Vanc<)u^  ei's  Islands, 
Queen  Charlotte's  Island,  Greenland,  North  Geoigiau,  lii^fel- 
ville,  and  Bathurst  Islands.  „ 

Peninsulas. — Nova  Scotia,  '''lorida,  Yucatan,  California, 
Alaska. 

Capes. — Capes  Farewell,  Chidley,  Hatterus,  Sable,  St 
Antwnio,  Lucas.  ^^ 

Mountains. — The  Rocky  Mountains,  the  Apalachian 
or  Alleghany  Mountains,  Mount  St.  Elias,  Mount  Fair- 
weather,  <feo. 

RivKPd. — The  Mississippi  and  Missouri,  the  St.  Lawr^ce, 
the  Arkansas,  the  Rio  Bravo  or  del  Norte,  Lhe  Mackeolie 
River,  the  Ohio,  tl>e  Red  River,  the  Tennessee,  the  Columbia, 
the  Coppermine  River,  &c. 

Lakes. — Superioi',  Michigan,  Huron,  Ei-ie.  and  Ontario; 
Great  Bear  Lake,  Great  Slave  Lake,  Lake  Athabascti,  Win- 
nipeg, and  Nicaragua.  ^  f 

GENERAL    DIVISIONS   OF    SOUTH    i>MEHICA. 

The   northern    parts    of    South    America    compriisd 
CoLOMiUA,    which    contains    the    republics    of    Naw 
Granada,  Ecuador  or  Equator,   and  Venezuela :   and 
Guiana,  in  which  the  Engli.«h,  French,  Dutch,  Spanish, ' 
and  Portuguese,  have  settlements. 

Tlie  eastern  part  forms  the  vast  Portu^iueseernpire^f 
Brazil ;  and  on  the  western  coast  are.  Chili,  Pern,  and 
Bolivia  or  Upper  Peru. 

'1  The  inland  portion  between  Brazil.  Bolivia,  *  an 
^Chili,  ctomprises  La  Plata,  or  the  Argeniine  r^puMio 
Paraguay,  and  Banda  Oriental  or  Uruguay. 

Tkeiw/zAcm  extremity,  from  the  Pampas  of  La  Plata 
to  Cape  Hornj  is  isaHed  Piitngonia. 


tt^TRODUCTlON   to   6^6<i'RAPkY. 


{\ 


%9 


^Bct^66D  tbe  two  continents  are  the  West  iVufcV»,^i?%e 
Columbian  Archipelago. 


\ 


States. 
CJolombia,  which  includes  New 

Granada  .       .       #       * 

i    Venezuela       .... 

Ecuador,  or  Equator 
Britibii  Guiana,  or  Demerara     . 
EH»equibo,  and  Borbice 
'Surinam,  or  Dutch  Guiana 
French  Guiana 
Brazil         .        .        •        .        . 

Peru 

Bolivia,  or  Upper  Peru     . 
Chili  .        .        . 

La  Plata 

Paroguay 

Banda  Oriental,  or  Uruguay     . 
Patagonia  .... 


Cfhi^  Towns, 


->#*->' 


Bogota,  Panama. 
Caracca?,  Cumana.  * 

Quito  and  Guayaquil*  ^  ^ 
Gcorgelown. 
New  Amsterdam. 
Paramaribo.  ^  j 

Cayenne.  y>{  ji  i 

Rio  Janeiro^  St.  Salvaaor. 
Lima,  Truxillo. 
Chuqnisacn,  Potoi?i,  LaPb* 
St.  Jtigo,  Valparaiso. 
Bnenoa  Ayrf.'s,  Cordova. 
Assumption,  New  Coittibra. 
Monte  Video. 


Port  St.  Julian. 


T 


iSLAitDS. 


i'he  principal  islands  of  South  America  Sive,  the  Falk 
land  Iskmds,  Terra  del  Fuego,  South  Gi^orgia,  SandWich 
Land,    New    South    Shetland    Islands,    Juan    Fertiatfdez, 
Galapagos,  <&c. 

Capes. — Cape  St.  Roque,  Cape  Horn,  Cape  Blanco,  Ciipe 
V'cJla,  Aa 

SliAS,   <SULP8,  BAYS,  STRAITS. 

The  principal  seas,  gulfs,  bays,  and  straits  are,  *the 
Caribbean  Sea,  the  Gulfs  of  Darien,  MaraCaybo,  Guaya- 
quil, All  baints'  Bay,  Bay  of  Panama,  the  Straits  of  Magel- 
^lan,  and  Straits  of  Le  Maire. 

IMocNTAiNS. — The  Andes  or  Cordilleras,  and  their  mib- 
ordinate  branches;  as  the  Chain  of  Venezuela,  the  Chaio 
of  ChiqUitos,  the  Mountains  of  Brazil,  and  th*^  Mountttins  of 
Paraguay. 

Riv^M.— The  Amazon,  the  La  PliCita,  the  Oihbl6o,''tb6 
'*l|aia(dal«Aa,  the  Maideira,  the  Francisco,  <bc. 

LikkB.— Titicaca  in  Bolivia,  and  Maracaybo  ia  .^Po- 
lombia ;' Wbioh  ia  ooDuected  bj  a  D<^rrow  channel  with  41m 


(  i 


M  . 


00 


INTRODUCTION  TO  OKOGRAPHY. 


ivniiAn  or  the  extknt  and  population,  wrni  thb  OAPirAU^ 

%'    ;  OF  THB  PBINUIPAL  COUNTniLS  OF  AMKIIICA. 


BtHtes. 

English 
sqiiiire  inila« 

PopuJHtion. 

UupitftU 

Brilifth  AinericHi 

CViiirHl  Aiiiericii 

Mexico 

3.000,000 
2(M)  (MH) 

I.KNXKN) 

3/200.073 
HIH.OOO 

S.3iOfHlO 
M4  0(J0 

]  5(MI,0(  0 

isri.ooo 

Mil  (H)0 

74,000 

5'2).000 

120,000 

3250.000 
2.000,0(N) 
7.'AM)«»«l0 
23,'28:»  .«4 
1,700  <KM» 
75tiO.(i<MI 
J.'iOO,«lOO 
4  0:)0,(HM) 
1G4  005 
1  0IH>.0(K> 

atio.(K;(» 

1,400  0011 
J  40,0(10 

Quebec. 

St.  Stilviidor. 

Mexico. 

Wjishington. 

I'hiiqiiis.  ra. 

Rio.laneiro. 

Siiiitiigo. 

(ieoructown. 
lUu'iroAyres. 
As>uiii|)tion. 
liim.i. 
Aloiitu  Video. 

Un  ted  Stites 

KnIiviH 

BniKil 

Chill 

Otiloiiilii''! 

Ciui'<tm 

\t\  I'lHia 

PHfRiftiav 

Peru....'. 

Urus!ti:iy 

m 


6« 


^  "    QUESTIONS  FOU   EXAMINATION. 

Uy  wliotn,  jiiul  wlioii,  was  Anicricti  discovered?  How  is  i| 
diHtiiiiifuislied  tVoiii  tliu  other  ^nrat  <livisisiori8  of  tlio  globel 
liow  irt  it  bomitlcd  ?  How  is  it  (livldtMl  ?  And  liow  tiiiiledff 
Its  Iciiutli  ^  ]t.>«  great  I'st,,  ill  id  loti^t  breadth^  lis  area  mid 
population?  How  may  ilic  |»o|iiilatioii  bu  divided  ?  1  is  gen- 
eral divihioiis  ?  Briii.-li  America  comprises  ?  The  area  and 
population  iiiiiN  becsiiniated  at  i  Trace  on  tlie  map  tlie  lirit- 
isli  possc-ssiuiis,  and  point  out  the  piiiu-ijuil  towns  ot'  each. 
The  Unite<l  States  extend  fmni?  The  New  Kn^jland  or  N(»rti*- 
crn  Stales  ai'c  ?  Trace  tiicm  on  the  map,  and  point  out  tlio 
principal  towns  of  each.  Ho  the  same  as  r«-gards  the  Middle, 
Boutlurn,  and  Western  States.  The  late  Spanish  possissioim 
in  North  Ametica  are  now  'i  Trae«'.  Me.\  coand  Giiatimala  on 
the  map,  and  point  out  tlie  principal  towns  of  each.  Namo. 
and  point  out  on  tiie  map,  the  principal  bavs,  gulfs,  and 
Straits.  Als<»,  ttlu  island.**,  jicniusiulas,  aiul  capes.  Also,  tlid 
mountains,  rivers,  and  lakes. 

How  h  Soutii  America  bounded  ?    Its  general  divisioua 
Tlie  British  possessions  in  South  America?    N..i;>e  the  pl^in 
jDipal  countries;  trace  them  on  the  map,  and  point  out  th 
principal  towns  of  et:ch.     Name,  and  point  out  on  the  niap^ 
the  principal   isiaiid."  and  cupes.     Also,  the  seas,  gulftf,  buja, 
tLw\  Htruits.    Also,  the  inouutaiuH,  rivers,  aiid  hikes. 


1  Ificluding  our  possestions  in  Ceutral  and  South  AmericaL 


INTRODUCmOJI    ro   OEOGRAPHT. 


#^ 


\ 


-■Hn{\   ditf 


WEST  INDIES. 


-4 


,iiThe  islands  called  tho  West  Indies  include  the  fol- 
lowing groups  : — 

1.  The  Bahamas  J  which  are  about  500  in  number 
but  many  of  •hem  are  mere  rocks  and  islets  Th' 
principal  islands  of  this  group  are — Providence,  Bahama^ 
9nd  Guanahani  or  St.  Salvador.  The  latter,  Guanahani( 
is  remarkable  its  being  the  island  on  which  Coiumbiis 
first  landed,  and  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  St, 
Salvador. 

2.  The  Grec*er  Antilles,  which  include  Cuba,  Hayttj^s 
(called  also  Hispaniola  or  St.  Domingo,)  Jamaica,  ana' 
Porto  Eico. 

3.  The  Lesser  Antilles,  which  lie  along  th»  northern 
3oast  of  South  America,  nearly  parallel  to  the  Greater 
Antilles.  The  principal  islands  of  this  group  are  Mar- 
garita,, Buen-Aire,  and  Curapoa 

4.  The  Caribbean  Islands  are  divided  into  thwd 
classes,  namely,  the  Virgin,  the  Leeward,  and  the  Wind' 
ward  Isl&xti    , 

The  Vii.^.n  Islands  are,  Santa  Cruz,  St.  Thomas, 
St.  John,  Tortola,  and  Virgin  Gorde. 

The  largest  of  the  Leeward  Islands  are,  Anguill% 
St.  Martin's,  St.  Bartholomew,  Saba,  Barbuda,  St. 
Eustatius,  St.  Christopher,  Nevis,  Antigua,  Montserrati 
Ouadaloupe,  and  Dominica. 

The  principal  of  the  Windward  Islands  are,  Marti** 
nique,  Grenada,  Tobago,  Barbadoes,  and  Trinidad. 

The  principal  islands  belonging  to  Great  Uritaifi 
we,  Jamaica,  ttie  Bahamas,  SL  Christopher^s,  Nevis^ 
Antigua,  Dominica,  St.  Lucia,  Barbadoes,  St.  Vincenti 
Grenada,  Tobago,  and  Trinidad.  The  principal  towni 
wtt,  Spanish  Town,  Kingston,  and  Port  Roi^al;  they 
•M  ill  JaiiMtica.  rff 

The  Spanish  islands  are,  CiikA  and  Fbvto  RioAi     hh4 

6 


INTRODUCTION   TO    GHEEOORAPHT^^ 


?**■'   I  ! 


1 1 


The  French  islands  are,  Martinique,  Guadaloiipe, 
Marie  Galante,  and  the  northern  part  of  St.  Martin. 

The  Dutch  islands  are,  Cura9oa,  St.  £u8tatius,  and  -.i 
fhe  southern  part  of  St.  Martin. 

The  Danish  islands  are,  Santa  Cruis,  St.  Thomlui, 
'mmd  St.  John.     St.  Bartholomew  belongs  to  Sweden^ 

Hayti  (St.  Domingo  or  Hispaniola)  was  taken  posses- 
I6011  of  by  the  slaves  during  the  French  ^evoluticmarfi 
^ars,  and  formed  into  a  government  of  Negroes,  under 
ibe  name  of  the  Republic  of  Hayti.     The  chief  townt 
Me,  ('a,pe  Haytien^  Port-au-Prince^  and  5^  Dmnin'*o} 

The  people  of  Hayti  are  rapidly  advancing  in  civili-i> 
cation.     Free  schools  and  a  college  have  been  estab- 
Ijflhed,  and  foreign  teachers  are  employed  at  the  expense 
•f  the  government.' 

The  to^al  area  of  the  West  India  Inlands  may  bii 
cetimated  at  about  90,000  square  miles;  and  the  POPO- 
L4TIOB  at  about  3,500,000. 

Mountains. — The  principal  mountains  are,  the  Bliu^ 
Mountains,  in  Jamaica,  the  Copper  Mountains  in  Cuba, 

•pd  Mome  Garou  (volcano)  in  St.  Vincent. 

,1  ■. , 

QtJESnbNS  FOE  EXAMINATION. 

Describe  the  situntion  of  the  West  In<lia  Islandi^  ?  Into  Ijov 
laauy  groups  are  they  unaally  divided  ^  Nainu  tiiom,  aud  poiiit 
Mt  each  on  the  map.  Where  do  the  CHribboan  l»Iandslief 
■ow  are  they  divided  ?  Name  the  Virghi,  the  Leeward,  and  the 
Windward  Ishinds,  and  point  ont  each  on  tlie  iriap.  The  ial- 
#ndB  which  belong  to  Great  Britain  ?  Point  out  each  on  the  main 
The  principal  towns,  and  where  ?  T^amo  and  point  ov^t  in  lik^ 
manner,  tlie  i&lauds  whioli  belong  to  the  other  S^uropean  pow- 
ers. What  is  said  of  Havti  ?  By  what  other  names  is  it  caHed  1 
The  principal  towns  ?    The  principal  mountains,  and  where  f 


>  It  was  called  Hitpaniola  (that  is.  Little  Spain)  hj  C^VAnAmtt 
%|l^  disoovered  it  in  1495.  It  is  also  called  St.  Domingo^  fnn  ^k» 
Iprwn  of  that  name,  its  capital,  under  the  Bpaniai'ls. 

*  Later  a^ooants  of  the  RepnbUo  ef  Hayti  we  not  m  ftitonMia 
ffh*  reyolations  which  have  occurred  since  have  cheikftd>eitili9^lM% 


INTRODUOTION  TO  OEOORAPHT. 


NORTH  AMERICA. 


EErSUENOES   TO   THE   MAP   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


Aoapnlco, 

BostODf     . 

Chtti-leston, 
C^nntimala, 
OalveBtoD, 


4 

12 

8 

8 

16 


Leoii,    .       .  2 

Mexico,         .  5 

New  Orleans,  7 

NewYorlt,    .  11 

Panama,        .  1 


A  biave  Lak0.  I  a  Winnipeg.    I  e  Michigan. 
•  Athabasca.    \  »  Superior.      |  v  Huron. 


Philadelphia,  .4  M 

Quebec,    .  .   Jra. 

Toronto,    .  . 

Vera  Cruz,  . 

Washington,  • 

« ICrie. 

H  Ontari*,^ 


'^^^i^^^^^Kk 


INTRODUCTION  TO  OEOORAPHT. 


SOUTH  AMEIMCA. 


fCO 


Arequipa,       .  18 

Assumption,   .  15 

Buenos  Ayres,  1 

jDAraocas,         .  6 

fllarthagena,     .  7 

Oonoeption,    .  18 


Lifuft    .  12 

Monte  Video,  2 

Piinaraa,       .  8 

Potosi,          .  14 

Quito,           .  10 

Kio  JaDdiro,  8 


St.  Fe  de  Bogota, 
St.  J  ago,     .        .    If 
St.  Salvador,  ,    .      4 
Surinam,    .        .      6 
Truxillo,    .        .    H 
Valparaiso,        .    1§ 


J 


INTBODUCTION  TO  OB0OHAPHT« 

OCEANIC  A. 


'•'       Vj.'     99 f  ■  .  I    ^* 


OOCAVICA,  Mr  the  Watery  Woridy  is  inferior  to  tbe  othtv 
great  divisions  of  the  globe,  botli  in  extent  and  popal»> 
tioti.  It  oonsiflts  of  Australia  or  New  Holland,  and  tfaft 
adjacent  islands ;  and  of  Polynesia,  or  the  multitudinaoi 
groups  of  islands  in  the  Pacifio  Ocean. 

The  A&EA  of  Oceanica  bos  been  estimated  at  about  thr#t 
millions  of  square  nule8>  uud  the  population  at  about  twente 
millions,  but  these  estimates  are  evidently  little  more  thav 
eonjectures. 

AinsTRALiA^  or  Australasia^^  consists  of  New  H(A* 
land,  Tasmania  or  Van  Diemen's  Land,  New  Zealand^ 
Nvrvr  Guinea,  New  Britain,  New  Ireland,  New  Caled#- 
nia,  Admiralty  Islos,  New  Hebrides,  Solomon  Islandr^ 
)ueen  Charlotte^s  Islands,  Norfolk  Island,  and  soini 
otherH. 

The  vast  island  of  liTew  Holland  was  discovered  by  tine 
Dutch,  but  its  eastern  shores  were  first  traced  by  Cii^ptap 
Qook,  who  named  the  place  where  he  first  landed  JSotan^ 
cay,  tfota  the  beauty  and  variety  of  the  Jtowers  wbi<^  hie 
lofund  in  c^ry  direction.  The  easterD  coast  of  Kew  Hdl- 
MEkd,  which  is  called  New  South  Wales,  has  been  ei^ai^ 
tive%  eoloiliaed  by  the  British  people,  partionlarly  towards 
the  «outh-eadt  The  principal  settlem«uts  are  Sydney 
Port  Jfetokflou,  Botany  Bay,  Fort  Hunter,  Port  Maoquarii^ 
and  Port  Moreton.  The  chief  towuB  ai'e  Sydney  an* 
Jfelboiwne. 

Anoth(H'  settlement  has  been  formed  nj)on  the  Swan  Eive^ 
•n  the  south-western  coast,  the  chief  towns  of  which  at* 
Per>th  and  Freemantle ;   and  another  on  the  south  coas^ 

« jrjiv.v]'.' ~ ■ [ — r . 

^  The  animals  of  Australia  differ  remarkably  from  those  of  tl^i 
•iher  divisionH  of  the  globe.  »Some  of  their  quadrupeds  -walk  on  tw»' 
feet,  and  others  have  the  bill  of  a  bird.    WtM?" 

*  Australasia,  that  is,  Soutkern  Asia.  The  name  Ntw  HotUutM 
Wts  giten  by  the  Dutch  to  that  portion  of  the  north- -vredtern  ■otHati' 
vhich  they  discovered,  and  the  term  was  aftervrards  naturally  gK* 
tended  to  the  whole  island 


.J^- 


M 


INTRODUCTIOK  TO  OROORAPRT. 


« 1. 1 


which  is  called  South  AuBtrnlia,  the  chief  town  of  which  in 
Adelaide,  neur  the  (lull'  of  8t.  Vincent. 

In  Van  Diemon's  Laiul  also  there  nre  pevcrftl  British  Mt^ 

.tiemeuts,  the  chief  towua  of  which  are  llohart  Town  and 

^d)alrymple.    New  Zealand  also  is  bej^inuiug  to  bo  exten- 

MTely  colonized  by  Britisli  emigrants ;  the  c*aef  towuH  are 

■Wellinffion  and  Auckland} 

Gulfs  and  Bays. — Tlie  principal  are  the  Gulf  of  Oarpen* 
taria  and  Cambridge  Gulf  on  the  north  ;  Halifax  and  More 
ton  Bays  on  the  east ;  Port  Philip,  the  Gulf  of  St.  Vlncentj 
and  Spencer  Gulf  on  the  south ;  and  Shark  Bay  with  a  few 
others  on  the  west. 

Straits. — Torres  Straits,  Bass  Straits,  Clarence  Straits, 
«nd  Endeavor  Straits. 

MoUiNTAiNS. — The  principal  are  the  Australian  Alps  and 
Blue  MouutaiuB  in  Australia,  the  i^iirreu  Mountains  in  Vao 
Diemon's  Land,  Mount  Eginont  in  New  Zealand,  and  Mount 
Roa  in  the  Sandwich  Islands. 

Rivers. — The  Mui-ray,  tlie  Lachlau,  the  Darling,  the  Swan 
River,  in  Australia ;  and  the  Tamer  and  Derwent  in  Van 
Diemen's  Land. 

The  Islands  of  Polynesia^  as  the  term  denotes^  atoi^'ifi 
eeedingly  numerous.  Tiie  principal  groups  are— the 
tiadrone  or  Marianne,  the  Pelew,  the  Caroline,  and 
the  Sandwich  Islands,  north  of  the  equator;  and  the 
Booiety  Islands,  the  Friendly  Isles,  the  Navigators' 
tslaads,  Feejee,  the  Marquesas,  and  the  Washington 
'  Islands,  south  of  the  equator. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  Society,  Sandwich,  and  Friendly 
Islands,  from  their  intercourse  with  Europeans,  have  made 
considerable  advances  in  civilization  and  Christianity.  £i 
the  Sandwich  Islands  alone  there  are  nearly  1,000  schools 
wider  the  care  of  European  Missionaries,  in  which  upwards 
Hf  50,000  native  children  are  instructed. 

QUESTIONS  FOR  EXAMINATION. 

What  is  said  of  Oceanica  ?   It  consists  of?   The  meftning  o 
jkhe  terms  Australia  and  Fol^n^sia  f    The  estimated  area  ac 

1  Another  Mttlement  has  been  recently  formed  at  Fort  Eaiingtol, 
jballed  North  Anatralia,  the  chief  town  of  which  it  Victaria, 


WTROPUrTION  TO  6KOORAPHY. 


m 


hiohiii 

■bMt^ 

im  and 

exten- 

vuH  arti 

riMore 

/lncent> 

liafew 

Straits, 

Jps  and 
i  in  Van 
d  Mount 

in  Vap 

MjlU 


h? 


re 


are  et' 
■the 
ae,  and 
uid  Uie 
igatora' 
hingtOD 

friendly 
re  made 

^ity.    IB 

schools 

ipwsrda 


inin^r  o 
fcrea  aa^ 

[•■ingk«.a« 


popnlation  of  Ooeanicat  Anatralia  oonBistn  of?  To  what  part 
of  AuHtrulia  doen  tlie  term  N&w  Holland  pruporlv  uppiy  ?  Pohil 
out  on  the  map  each  of  the  Austnilluii  i»lui)(lH  i  wlmt  Ih  sai<.l 
of  Captain  Cook  ?  Nnme  the  acttleinentw,  trace  tliem  on  the 
map,  and  point  out  the  chief  towns.  What  ia  said  of  the  anl- 
mam  of  Australia?  Polyneaia  oonsiatH  of?  Point  thum  out 
^on  the  map.  What  is  said  of  the  Society,  Bundwicli,  uud 
"""riendly  Islands  f 


THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE 


A  he  British  Empire  consists  of  the  United  Kingdom 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  of  extensive  posses- 
sions p-nd  nnnrierous  colonies  in  every  quarter  ofthe  world. 

The  island  of  G  cat  Britain  comprises  England  and 
'Wales,  or  South  Pr\  uin ;  and  Scotland  or  North  Britain. 
Ireland  lies  to  tlie  west '  **  Great  Britain,  and  is  some- 
times  calk.  West  Britaiu.  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
with  the  a Jjacent. islands,  are  usually  called  the  British 
Isles         . . 

The  British  possessions  are  : —  !  hv.n  Mwi^^^rx^^ 
In  Europe — Heligoland,  a  small  island  in  the  German 
Ctoean,  about  twenty-six  miles  from  the  mouths  of  the 
J^lbe  and  Weser ;  Gibraltar,  an  important  fortress  in 
the  south  of  Spain,  commanding  the  entrance  to  the 
Mediterranean ;  Malta,  an  important  and  celebrated 
island  in  the  Mediterranean,  to  the  south  of  Sicily ;  and 
t*'?  fonian  Islands,  to  the  west  of  Greece,  which  form  a 
'Xtj  iblic  under  the  protection  of  the  British  crown. 

In  Asia — The  greater  part  of  India  or  Hindostan; 
Araoan,  a  large  territory,  extending  along  the  western 
coast  of  the  Eastern  Peninsula,  formerly  belonging  U. 
he  Burmese,  but  ceded  by  them  to  the  British  in  1 826 , 
Ceylon,  a  large  and  important  island  near  the  south* 
eastern  extremity  of  Hindostan  ;  Malacca,  a  settlement 
•n  the  west  coast  of  the  Malay  peninsula :  Prince  of 
Wales'  Island,  near  the  west  coast  of  Malacca ;  Singa- 


m 


INQ^IpDUOVION   TO   eSOGRAiniT. 


.    'I 


pore,  an  itland  at  the  soutiieAi  ftxttemity  W  the 
peninsula ;  Aden,  an  important  town  and  i^i'onghold  iti 
Arabia,  which  commands  the  entrance  of  the  Eed  Sen;; 
the  Island  of  Hong  Kong,  lately  ceded  to  us  by  the  Chi- 
nese ;  and  the  new  and  interesting  settlementfi  at  SaAv- 
wak^  and  Labuan  under  Sir  James  Brook,  now  the  Rajali 
of  Sar&wak. 

In  Australia — The  greater  part  of  the  vast  island  of 
New  Holland,  Van  Dieraen's  Land,  New  Zealand,  and 
Norfolk  Island.  t    •  r 

In  Africa — The  important  and  flourishing  colony  of 
the  Gape  of  Good  Hope,  Sierra  LeonO)  and  several  oHliher 
settlements  and  forts  on  the  western  eoastj  and  th9 
islands  of  Fernando  Po,  St.  Helena,  Ascension,  and  tki 
Mauritius  or  Isle  of  France. 

In  North  America — Labrador,  the  countries  arouuft 
Hudson's  Bay,  Upper  and  Lower  Canada,  New  Bruui^ 
wick,  Nova  Scotia,  Newfoundland,  Prinoe  Edwarct'f 
Island,  Cape  Breton,  the  Bermudas  or  Somer's  Islancli 
Balize,  and  other  settlements  in  the  Bay  of  Honduras. 

In  South  America — The  settlements  of  DemeranL 
Essequibo,  and  Berbice  in  Ouiaaut;  «nd  the  $*alkliuid 
Islands,  near  Cape  Horn. 

In  the  West  Indies — ^The  Lufiayosor  Bahama  Iftlandi, 
Jamaica,  Barbadoes,  Tdnidad,  and  several  bther  iitipiDl> 
tant  islands.  ■  '  ^'^ 


hff 


J' 


.  •».-'* 


t-r 


:?•* 


the  AREA  ot  the  United  Kioffdom  or  (^reat  Britai«  a^cl 
Ireland  may  be  estimated  at  about  1 2^000  square  miles.; 
A&d  the  POPULATION  at  about  28,000,000. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  Great  Britaih  rules  over  an  e|h 
tent  of  territory  jfifii/  times  as  large  as  itself,  iaod  ov^k 
population  more  than^w*  times  as  iuumerous  as  its  own.  lH 
hiot,  the  Bun  never  sets  upon  the  British  dominions. 

-__ ■      , ,: — : — — r 

fi  .  :,^ 

\.  i  Sardivak  is  »  coantiry  in  tho  aortV  of  Borneo  ;  and  Lvibnan  u^ 
{•Land  leu  t}»e  ncHrth-west  coast  of  it  (Bornso).  .  f / 


INTRODUCTION    TO    aEOGRAPHT. 


09 


•' ! 

Ireland 


f^The  army,  exclusive  of  the  native  Indian  troopB,  amounts 
to  upwards  of  100,000  men ;  and  the  navy  consists  of  above 
500  ships  of  war,  more  than  a  hundred  of  which  carry  from 
T 2  to  120  guns  each.  The  number  of  vessels  engaged  in 
British  trade  is  about  30,000;  .audi the  number  of  seamen 
employed  in  them  is  upwards  of  180,000. 

The  annual  revenue  of  Great  Britain  and 
amounts  to  about  £50,000,000 ;  that  is,  nearly  equal  to 
a  third  of  the  sum  total  of  the  revenues  of  all  the  States 
of  Europe. 

The  national  debt  amounts  to  nearly  £800,000,000; 
that  is,  to  more  than  a  half  of  the  sum  total  of  the  debts 
of  all  the  States  of  Europe.  But  the  national  property 
fflcceeds,  it  is  estirijiated,  £8,100,000,000;  and  if  colonial 
property  be  included,  £5,500,000,000.  The  national  inoomx, 
or  the  produce  from  all  kinds  of  industry  and  property,  is 
▼alued  at  upwards  of  £500,000,000  a-year.  ,y  ^^^,^^,  ^^^. 
-*^  -J. '..- .  ■', -    '\\ 


'  \, 


EXTENT  AND  POPULATION  OF  THE  BRITISH  SMPIBK. 


British  Islands. 

Ext.  in 
square 
miles. 

Population.                         | 

1821. 

1831. 

J841. 

1851. 

Gkbat  Britain  : 

England..., 

Wales 

50,387 

7,4'.>5 

32.167 

32,512 

220 

50 

62 

122,823 

11,261,437 

717,438 

2,093,456 

6,801,827 

40,081 

20,827 

28,600 

319,300 

13,091,005 

806.182 

2,365,114 

7,767,401 

41,000 

26,128 

36.582 

277.017 

14,095.138 

911.603 

2,620,184 

8,175.124 

47.975 

2§^521 

47,544 

•188,453 

16,733.947 

1,188,821 

2,870.784 

6.515.794 

52.116 

33,645 

57.155 

*167,604 

Scotland 

Irbland : 

Isle  of  Man 

Guernsey,  &c.... 
Army,  Navy,  &c.. 

Total  of  United) 
Kingdom,           ) 

i 
21,282.966  24,410,429 

27,019,558 

27,614,866 

li^l 


*  Such  part  of  the  Army,  f^avy,  and  Merchant  Seamen,  as  were  • 
shore  within  the  United  Kingdom,  on  the  night  when  the  census  wm 
tttken,  are  included  in  this  enumeration. 


1« 


nrTRomrcTiON  to  osoctRAPfiT. 


j!|t 


!    i 


OOLOMIBS  AND  FO&EION   POSSESSIONS. 


EstiinaM 
of  the  ex- 
tent in  sq. 
miles. 


In  Europi. 
Gibraltar,  Malta,  Gozo,  and  Heligoland 

Ix  Ama. 

Presidencies  of  Bengal,  Madras,  and  Bombay 

Scinde  and  the  Punjaub 

The  Island  of  Ceyion 

Assam,  Aracan,  the  Tenasserim  Provinces, 
Sec 

Forts  and  Settlemenis,  comprising  Aden,  Ma- 
lacca, Pulo-Penang,  Singapore,  HongKoug, 
Labuan,  &c 

In  ArBioju 

Cape  Colony 

Port  Natal 

Sierra  Leoae,  GftmWa,  Gold  Coast  and  Cape, 

Coast  Castle 

The  Mauritius,  St.  Helena,  Ascension,  Rode- 

rigue,  and  the  Seychelle  Islands 

In  North  Ambrica. 

Upper  Canada 

Lowmr  Oanada «. 

New  Brunswick 

Nova  Scotia,  and  Cape  Breton 

Newfoundland 

Prince  Edwnrd's  Island 

Hudson's  Bay  Territory,  Oregon,  aad  Van 
couver's  Island , 

In  CbHtrai.  Ambbioa.. 

Honduras 

British  West  India  islands 


In  South  Ambricx. 
Guiana,    comprising   Demerara,   Essequibo, 

and  Berbice....   

Falkland  Islands 

In  AnsTRALASu.. 
New  South  Wales,  South  AustriiHa,  Western 
Australia,  Van  Dleinen's  Land,  New  Zea- 
land, Norfolk  Island 


TRIBTTTARY  AND  PROTBCTBD  8TATB8. 

In  Europe,  the  Ionian  Islands 

In  India,  Berar,  Oude,  Mysore,  Cochin,  and 
the  dominions  of  the  Nlzaiaa,  h.e 

Total  of  the  British  Empire,  in  round  numbtrt 


130 

645,000 

15O.U00 

33,000 

100,000 


2,000 

iso,eoo 

18,000 
2,000 


1,000* 


100,000 

1S0,1I00 

87.700 

18,700 

96,000 

2,300 

1,000,000 

62,055 
15,000 


3,500 


8,500,000 

1,100 
600,000 


5,500000 


Etitnnftle 

of  the 

Fopulatioiii 


1SO,000 

100,000,000 
4,000,000 

i,doo,oot 

1,350,00() 


350,009 

361,13d 


325;)23 
187,706 

733,299 
768,334 
156,163 
199,906 
96,500 
62,678 

100,000 

11,066 
805,100 

- 1 

126,00(1 
S7Q 


1,000,600 

230.000 
40,000,00« 


180,000,000 


nmtoi^ncTiON  to  gboorapht. 


71 


QUESTIONS   FOE   EXAMINATION. 


huBlmS. 


The  British  Empire  consistB  of?  Great  Britain  ipcludes  I 
The  British  Isles  ?  The  British  possessions  in  Europe  ?  In 
Asia?  In  Australia?  In  Africa  $  In  North  America?  In 
South  America  ?  In  the  West  Indies  ?  The  areaof  the  Uuited 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  ?  The  estixnated  extant 
of  tlie  territory  over  which  Great  Britain  rules  ?  The  estimf^ted 
amount  of  the  population  ?  The  British  army  amounts  to 
The  navy  consists  of  I  The  number  of  ships  engaged  in 
trade  ?  The  number  of  seamen  ?  The  aniiual  revenue!  Thu 
amount  of  the  national  debt?  The  national  property  eotimate4 
ab  ?    The  national  income  amounts  to  ? 


■  •«•«.■   -•ir*';*  '« 


!  .'rs.:-..r.- 


■  ■ '  '  ■•■■■    '    :;-;^^>-*'  »,«%?«fWtf^, 

ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

England  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  river  TweeaJ 
the  Cheviot  Hills,  and  the  Sol  way  Frith,  which  divide 
it  from  Seotland ;  on  the  south  by  the  English  or  Bntisli 
Channel :  on  the  east  by  the  German  Ocean ;  on  th^ 
west  by  St.  George's  Channel  and  the  Irish  Sea.  { 

England  lies  nearly  between  the  parallels  of  60°  and  66* 
north  latitude,  and  between  about  two  degrees  of  east,  and 
six  of  west  longitude.*  Its  length  from  the  coast  of  Dorset- 
shire to  Berwiek-on-Tweed,  is  about  860  miles;  and  its 
breadth  from  St.  David's  Head,  in  Pembrokeshire,  to  Lowes- 
toff,  in  Suffolk,  is  about  800  miles.  Its  area  is  estimated 
at  51,812  square  miles,  or  8'7,094,400  acres.  The  popula- 
tion of  England  and  Wales,  according  to  the  late  returns,' 
amounts  to  17,922,768,  or  nearly  eighteen  millions — (Eng- 
UnA  16,783.947  -,  and  Wales  1,188,821.) 


i 


^  AcstmMyi  betTewn  1©  46'  east,  and  5©  41'  wert  loBgfittide. 


*  Tlie  lAst  Mnnns  (1851)  exhibits  an  increase  of  about  12  per  cistr 
for  B*gland,  and  of  about  10  per  cent,  for  Wales  amd  SoollMiid{  Irai 
te  InlMnI  »tfierea««  of  «pwardi  df  19  per  MBt.    » »^^  ,b$Aiit»H  « 


n 


INTRODUCTION   TO    OlOGRAPHTtr 


■r 


K 


England  is  divided  into  forty  counties  or  shir i», 
and  Wales  into  twelve,  which,  with  the  principal  towiifli 
areasf6llow: —  *.,y, 

i1  SIX  IVOKTHVRTf  COUnxrES  OV  SNOLAND.    . 


;  OounHes, 

Korthumberland,! 
Cumberland,  . 
Westmoreland,* 
Durham, 
Yorkshire, 
Lancashire,'   . 

Cheshire,*       .  . 

Shropshire,     .  , 
Herefordshire, 

Monmouthshire,  . 

Noitinghamshire,  . 
Derbyshire,    . 
Statfordshire, 
Worcest'jrshire, 
Warwicksliiro,'' 
Leicestershire, 
Butlandshire,^ 
Northamr  tonahire, 
Huntingaonsnire,  . 
Cambridgeshire,     . 


Principal  Townt, 

.  Newcastle,  Berwick,  Ahiwiok. 

.  Carlisle,  Whitehaven,  Penrith. 

.  Appleby,  Kendal. 

,  Durham,  Sunderland,  Stockton. 

.  York,  Leeds,  Sheffield,  Hull. 

,  Livei^ool,  Manchester,  liancaster. 

rOTTR  ADJOINING  WALES. 

.    Chestei,  Stockport,  Macclesfield. 
Shrewsbury,  Ludlow,  Bridgenorth. 
Hereford,  Leominster,  Ledbury. 
Monmouth,  Chepstow,  Abergavenny. 

TEST  NORTH'MIDLANB. 

Nottingham,  Newark,  Mansfield.  -, 

.  Derby,  Cheeterficld,  Ashbonrne^        "^''^ 
Stafford,  Lichfield,  Wolverhampton. 
Worcester,  Dudley,  Kidderminster. 
Birmingham,  Warwick,  Coventry.    . 
Leicester,  Loughborough. 
Oakham,  Uppingham. 
Northampton,  P^eterborongli. 
Huntinu'don,  St.  Ives,  St.  Neot's. . 
Cambridge,  Ely,  Newmarket. 


1  Northumberland,  that  is,  the  land  north  of  th«  Humbtr.  Tfa* 
Kingdom  of  Northambnrlaud,  during  the  Heptarchy,  ecteaded  from 
the  Humbef  to  the  Frith  of  Forth. 

*  "WeBtmoreland,  that  is,  the  west  moorland. 

'  Formerly  Lancastershire.    See  the  note  on  Chtshire. 

*  Cheshire  for  ChestersihiTe.  Chester  derives  its  name  from  this 
Latin  term  castra,  an  encampment  or  fortified  place.  Hence  al« 
the  frequent  terminations  in  [English  towns;  as  in  Doncastti^j  ikM 

ris,  the  fortification  on  the  Don  ;  Lancaster,  on  the  Lunt ;  Ex0t»r  {(at 
Exeeester)  on  the  Exe  ;  Rochester.,  on  the  rock  {roehe). 

*  Warwick,  that  is,  the  toum  where  the  munitions  of  war  wtr 
ktft;  the  termination  wich  being  from  the  Latin  vi'etw,  a  stiaft  iW 
iNiwn.    Hftaes  NortotcA,  the  n'  'tk  toton^  SandaotcA,  Aln>«>ik  ^^  u 

*  Rutland,  that  is,  rtd  tend,  f^r  which  this  shin  i».||ilVi9itl>  i  v^ 


-aiMi'liiifiiin 


ii>^lirill|i:ii 


nmtoDucnoN  to  oeoorapbt. 


n 


or  SHinufi, 


Glonoesterahirei     . 
Oxfordshire,  . 
Buokinffhamshire, . 
Bedforaohire, 
Hertfordshire! 
Middlesex,^    . 
SurreVi  . 
Berkuliire, 
"Wiltshire,     '.   '    . 
Somersetshire, 

Lincolnshire,  . 
Korfolk," 
Suffolk,  . 
j£dsex,     •       •       • 

Sent, 
Sussex,   . 
Hampshire,    . 
Dorfjetshire,    . 
Devonshire,    . 
Cornwall, 


YXN  80VTH<MIDLAMD. 

Principal  Tbwnt. 

Bristol,  Cheltenham,,  Gloucester.   '*^-^" 
Oxford,  Woodstock,  Hcnly,  Banbury, 
Aylesbury,  Buckingham,  Wycombe. 
Biggleswade,  Bedford,  Dunstable. 
Hertford,  St.  Albans,  Ware. 
London,  Westminster,  Uxbridge.       */ 
South wark,  Guildford,  Kingston. 
Reading,  Windsor,  Abingdon. 
Salisbury,  Devizes,  Marlborough. 
Bath,  Taunton,  Bridgewater. 


I 


TOUR  EASTEKM. 


Boston,  Lincoln,  Stamford. 
Norwich,  Yarmouth,  Lynn. 
Ipswich,  Bury,  St.  Edmonds,  Sudbury 
Co'oihester,  Chelmsford,  Harwich, 


SIX  BOVTHBRIt 


Canterbury,  Maidstone,  Dover. 
Chichester,  Brijrhton,  Lewes. 
Portsmouth,  Winchester,  Southampton. 
Dorchester,  Weymouth,  Poole. 
Exeter,  Plymouth,  Devonport.  ,'^ 

Launceston,  Falmouth,  Truro. 


fTmtshire, 

Denbignshire, 

Caernarvonshire, 

Anglesey, 

Merionethshire, 

Montgomeryshire, 


THE   COUNTIES   OF   WALES. 
BIX  IN  NORTH  WALES. 

.    Holywell,  Mo!d,  St.  Aaaph. 
.    Wrexham,  Denbigh,  Rutliin. 
.    Caernarvon,  Bangor,  Conway. 
.    Beaumaris,  Ilolyheaa. 

Dolgolly,  B;ila. 

Wclishpool,  Montgomery,  Newton. 


*  Middlesex,  that  is,  Middle  Saxons,  with  reference  to  Essex,  at 
Sast  Sitxons;  Sussex,  or  South  Saxons;  and  Websex,  or  West 
Saxons,  IVessex,  the  name  of  which  nn  longer  remains,  thouf  h  th« 
most  powerful  kingdom  of  the  Heptarchy,  comprised  the  counties  to 
the  west  of  Middlesex  and  Sussex,  namely,  Hampshire,  Berkshire 
i)6r8et8hire,  &c. 

*'**  t^orfolk,  that  is,  the  north  folk  or  people,  with  reference  to  Si^ffbtk^ 
Srhiftyrhfiteanas  the  south  folk.    Folk  is  evidsntlj  from  (viilg.)  vulgutf 

•  Latia  word  for  tho  people,  >  ^  ^  -^^14  ^.^ 

7 


r  J 


W 


INTRODUOTION  TO  G£OGRAFBX. 


% 


it 


Radnorshire, . 
Oardiganahire, 

Pembrokealiirej 
Oaerm.  rtbenahtre, 

BrecitiAOC '".;■;  hire,     . 
Glaniorg<i.i.!iir«,     . 


aiZ  IN  BOIffTH  WA.LEI. 

Principal  7bwn$,       , . 

New  Radnor,  Presteigne. 
Cardigan,  Aberystwitii. 
Pembroke,  Haverfordwestj  MlUbrd* 
Crxermarthen,  Llanelly. 
Brecknock  or  Brecon,  Hot. 
Cirdiflf,  Swansea,  Llp/iidan. 


» ■ 

r 


'■•>"     •  ";"-v-    .-:    <^i,Jlg'j\i.tv:., 8  FOR  EXAMINATION. 

The  houndaries  oi'  England  and  Wales  ?  Betw:6fi«  vH^ 
|>«rallelti  does  England  lie?  Between  what  meridianaf  Ito 
laiigth  and  breadth  ?  ItA  urea  and  population  ?  Is  the  popa> 
lation  inoroasing  ?  Tn  t\  'lat  proportion  ?  How  are  England 
^^nd  "^'ales  divided  ?  The  six  northern  conntiea  of  Englandif 
The  four  adjoining  WaJes?  The  ten  North  Midland f  The 
Uu  Sojth  Midi  .1?  The  four  Eastern  ?  The  six  Southern  { 
The  aix  in  Norta  Wales  ?  The  six  in  South  Wales  ?  Traoe 
«(ioh  (j»f  these  counties  on  the  map,  and  point  out  the  principal 
towns.  The  derivations  of  Chemier^  &o,  ?  Of  Warieici/  What 
are  the  other  derivations  given  ? 

Islands. — Anglesey  in  North  Wales;  the  Isle  of  Mho  in 
fhe  Irish  Sea,  at  nearly  eaual  distances  from  !l^^«id, 
Ireknd,  and  Scotland;  uie  cnief  towns  of  which  are  2^o«^ 
la«,  Ramsey,  Castletown,  and  Peel.  The  Isle  of  Wig^ 
south  of  Hampshire,  remarkable  for  its  fertility  and  beau- 
ty; Guernsey,  Jersey,  Aldeniey,  and  Snrk,  near  the  coast 
ef  France ;  Sheppy  Island  to  the  north,  and  Thanet  to  the 
north-eost  of  Kent;  Coquet,  and  Holy  Island  or  lindii- 
fJEime,  off  the  coast  of  Northumberland ;  the  Scilly  Islet, 
south-west  of  Cornwall ;  and  Luudy  Island,  in  the  BriAtol 
Channel. 

Sand  Banks. — Do^er  Bank  in  the  German  Ocean,  be- 
tween Yorkshire  and  Jutland ;  Goodwin  Sands,  on  Uie  east 
ef  Kent. 

Capes. — Flamborough  Head*  and  Spurn  Head  in  Yotlk- 
■hire ;  North  and  Soutib  Forelands,  ar  i  Dungeness,  in  Kcot; 


1  Flamborough  Head.~A  cliff  nearly  500  feet  high  on  wbioli 
iMW0»  ftras  used  to  bo  kindled ;  and  ^ence  it  derived  its  nvxMJ^jiam^ 
Wnragh).  It  atill  deaenm  its  aamf,  m  it  ia  tha  sita  sC  fk,  i 
IkgMkooM. 


ii^miUimmA^ 


INTRODUCTION  TO  GKOGRAPHT. 


T» 


Beechy  Head,  in  Susf^scx ;  the  Needles,  on  the  w.«0t  of  th« 
Isle  of  Wight ;  St  Alban's  Head  and  Portland  Point,  io: 
Dorsetshire  ;  Start  Point,  in  Devonshire ;  Lizard  Point,  and 
Laud's  End,  in  Coi'uwall ;  St.  David's  Head,  in  Pembroke- 
shire ;  Holyhead,  in  Anglesey  ,  Great  Orrae's  Head,  in  Den- 
bighshire ;  St.  Bee's  Head,  in  Cumberland. 

Bays  and  Roadsteads. — On  the  east  coast,  Bridlingtoi 
Bay ;  Huniber  Mouth ;  the  Wash ;  Yarmouth  Roads ;  Moutl 
f  the  Thames ;  the  Nore ;  the  Downs. 

Oq  the  south  coast,  Spithead ;  Southampton  Bay ;  Pool 
Hfti'bor ;  Toi-bay ;  Mount's  Bay. 

On  the  west  coast,  Bristol  Channel  and  Mouth  of  the 
Severn ;  Swansea  Bay ;  Caermarthen  Bay ;  Milford  Haven ; 
St  Bride's  Bay ;  Cardigan  Bay ;  Caernarvon  Bay ;  Menai 
Frith ;  Mouth  of  the  Dee ;  Morecambe  Bay ;  Sol  way  Frith. 

Mountains. — Tlie  principal  mountains  are,  the  Cheviot* 
Hills,  between  Northumberland  and  Scotland ;  the  Cumbrian 
range,  which  extends  fiom  the  western  extremity  of  the 
Cheviot  Hills  to  the  middle  of  Derbyshire,  through  the 
eastern  paits  of  Cu'nberland,  Westmoreland,  and  Lanca- 
shire, and  the  western  portions  of  Northumberland,  Durham, 
and  Yorkshire.  The  highest  mountains  of  this  range  are — 
Sc::<ell,'  Skiddaw,  Bowfcll,  Crossfell,  Saddleback,  m  Cum- 
berland ;  Helvellyn,  between  Cumberland  and  Westmore- 
Und;  Whernside,  lugleborough,  and  Pen-y-gant,  in  York- 
shire ;  and  the  Peak  in  Derbyshire. 

The  Cambrian  range  extends  through  the  middle  of 
Wales,  from  north  to  south,  from  which  several  spurs  ar« 
thrown  off,  both  towards  the  sea-coast  and  the  Englisb 
counties  adjoining.  Its  highest  summits  are  Snowdon'  and 
Uewellyn  in  Caernarvonshire;  Cader  Idris  and  Arran 
JFowddy  in  Merionethshire;  Vann  or  Beacons  in  Breck- 
nockshire; and  PlynlimmoD  between  Montgomery  and 
Cardiganshire. 

»  Cheviot  Hill  is  2,659  feet  high. 

s  Scafelly  whicii  is  the  highest  in  the  range,  is  3,166  feet  hight 
^U)«ttyn,  3,065  f«et ;  Skiddaw,  3,022  feet ;  aud  the  others  mention*^ 
V«t«r«flB  3,000  and  2,000  feet,  except  the  Peak,  which  is  but  1,018. 

*  Stwwdon  ii  3,571  fe«t  high ;  LUwellyn  3,400 ;  «nd  the  otben. 
Miigly  a,80»  iirt,  Mteept  glyriipaoa,  wtueh  iaa,4M. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  OEOORAPHT. 


f  •■( 


4 


-  i 


U\'^ 


The  Devonian  range  extends  frAm  tbe  Brifltol  to  flM 
British  Ohaunel,  through  Devonshire  and  Oornwall.  The 
highest  summits  of  tJiis  range  are — Dunkerry  Beacon,  on 
Exmoor ;  Oawsand  Hill,'  Rippon  Tor,  Butterton,  on  Dart* 
moor ;  and  Brown  Willy,  in  Cornwall. 

To  these  may  be  added  the  Malvern  Hilh  in  Worcester ; 
the  Wrekin  in  Shropshire ;  the  Mendip  Bills  in  Somerset 
•hire ;  and  the  Colswold  Hills  in  Gloucestershire. 
r    PaiNciPAL    Rivers. — Rivers  flowing  into  the   Germoi 
Ocean :— rThe  Tweed,  Tyne,  Wear,  Tees,  Trent,  Ouse,"  Hum- 
ber,  (formed  by  the  Trent,  Ouse,  and  other  rivers,)  Wellaod, 
Witham,  Great  Ouse,  Yare,  Thames,  Medway,  Ac. 

Into  the  Irish  Sea. — The  Mersey,  Dee,  Ribble,  Eden,  t&Q. 

Into  the  Bristol  Channel. — The  Severn,  Wyo,  Avon,'  Act 

Into  the  British  Channel.— ^^outh  Avon,  Wey,  Exe,* 
Plym,  Ac. 

Lakes. — Derwent  Water,  or  Keswick  Lake,  in  Cumber> 
land  ;  UUswater,  between  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland; 
Windermere,  between  Westmoreland  and  Lancashire ;  ana 
Ooniston  Water,  in  Lancashire. 

^  Cawsand  Hill  is  1,782  feet  high;  Dunkerry  Beacon,  1,668;  Rip> 
pon  Tor,  1,549  ;  Brown  Willy,  1,308 ;  and  Butterton,  1,203  feet. 

»  Oust. — This  is  another  form  of  the  word  ooze,  which  is  formed 
ffia  the  Freoch  kaux,  waters,  like  the  term  beaux,  which  is  pro>. 
nounced  similarly,  except  in  its  vulgar  form  bucks.  This  explaiAi 
why  there  are  so  many  ri%  ers  of  this  name— as  the  Yorkshire  Ouset 
the  Great  and  Little  Ouse,  and  the  Sussex  Ouse ;  the  term  originally 
signifying  the  water  or  tvaters ;  as  we  say  Derwent  water,  the  Blaok 
miter,  ko. 

*  In  the  '^■■i?-ne  way,  the  Irish  or  Celtic  word  avon,  which  signifies 
water  or  river,  came  to  be  the  proper  name  of  several  rivers;  as  the 
Stratford  Avon,  the  Bristol  Avon,  the  Salisbury  Avon,  and  the  Avoji 
or  Nen  in  Northamptonshire. 

*  From  the  Irish  or  Celtic,  or,  which  is  the  same  thing,  the  ancient 
British  word  uisge,  water,  several  rivers  derive  their  names  in  » 
similar  way  ;  as  the  Esk,  the  Exe,  the  Axe,  and  the  6;^/^-  in  Wales 
In  Scotland,  too,  there  are  several  Esks. 

■  In  a  similar  way,  the  term  don  has  beea  applied  tc  several  rivenik 
n/i  in  Russia,  to  the  Don,  the  N.  and  S  Duntt  or  Dwiun,  the  Dnieper* 
([that  is,  Doiiieper,  or  upper  river,]  and  the  Dniester,  [i>onieBter,  of 
lower  rivtr.]  Hks  Boon  attd  Dun,  as  in  Ahetdeenf  sre  eTi(le»Dg| 
eChet  forms  of  tlie  ssme  word. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  OEOORAPHT. 


77 


QUESTIONS  FOR  EXAHINATIOIf.  ■'     -' 

The  counties  in  N.  Wales  ?  In  S.  Wules?  Trace  them  ob 
the  map,  and  point  out  the  principal  towns  of  each.  Name^ 
and  point  out  on  tho  map,  the  principal  islands.  The  prinei- 
pal  towns  of  tiie  I»le  of  Man  ?  Where  is  tho  Dogger  Bank  f 
where  the  Goodwin  Sunda  ?  Name  and  point  out  the  princi- 
pal capes.  What  in  said  of  Flamhorough  f  The  bays  on  the 
east  coast  ?  On  the  .^outh  ?  On  the  west  ?  The  principal 
mountain  ranges?  Trace  them  on  the  map,  and  point  out  the 
highest  mountains  of  each.  The  highest  mountain  in  Eng- 
land ?  Its  heicfht?  Where  are  the  Malvern  Hills?  The 
Wrekin?  The  Mendip  Hills?  The  Cotswold  Hills?  The 
rivers  which  flow  into  the  German  Ocean  ?  Into  the  Irish 
Bea  ?  Into  the  British  Channel  ?  The  meaning  of  the  term 
OuBef  This  accounts  for?  Also  of  the  Aoonf  Trace  the 
principal  rivers  of  England  on  the  map,  beginning  at  the 
source.  Point  out  the  principal  towns  on  each,  beginning  at 
the  mouth.^    Nam  e  and  point  out  the  principal  lakes. 

Principal  Towns. — London,  the  capltol  of  England,  ia 
Ihe  largest  and  richest  city  in  the  world.  It  is  upwards  of 
•even  miles  in  length,  by  five  in  breadth ;  and  its  buildings 
eover  an  area  of  about  thirty  square  miles.  Its  population 
amounts  to  upwards  of  a  million  and  a  half ;  ana  for  trade 
and  commerce,  science  and  literature,  wealth  and  magnifi- 
«ence,  it  is  the  first  city  in  the  world. 

Liverpool  is  next  to  London  in  commerce  and  wealth.  It 
is  the  great  emporium  of  the  American  trade,  for  which  \% 
is  favorably  situated,  and  to  which  its  importance  is  princi- 
pally due.  Its  docks,  which  are  crowded  with  shipping, 
are  three  miles  in  length.  The  other  great  shipping  and 
eommercial  towns  are  Bristol,  Hull,  Newcastle-upon  Tyne, 
Southampton,  Sunderland,  Stockton,  Yarmouth,  Falmouth, 
and  Dover. 

Manchester  is  the  second  city  for  population,  and  the 
first  for  manufactures.  It  is  the  great  emporium  of  the 
•otton  ti-a«le,  foy  which  England  is  unrivalled.  Birming- 
ham, celebi\'ite(l  for  metallic  manufactures,  is  the  next  in, 
rank.  It  gives  employment,  it  is  said,  to  about  70,00(^. 
men  in  the  manufacture  of  fire-arms,  engines,  an(^^ 
machinery,   plated   ware,   watches,  cutlery,  Ac.    SheJielS 


*■  Thu8,  on  the  Thames  are  Woolwich,  Greenwich,  Deptford,  Lou* 
SON,  Richmond,  Kingston  Windsor,  Reading,  Oxford,  dco. 

7* 


\ 


i?:^ 


IH'^' 


7B 


INTRODUCTION  TO  OEOORAPHT. 


la  also  cHsttDguiflhed  for  the  manufaoture  of  cutlery  and 
plated  goods. 

The  other  great  inatmfaeturiug  towns  are,  Pieston,  Bolton, 
and  Blackburn,  noted  for  cotfou  goods.  Leecln,  Wakefield, 
Huddersiield,  and  Exeter,  art?  distinguished  for  woollen 
goods;  Norwich,  Coventry,  and  Mneelestield,  for  silks ;  Lei- 
cester and  Nottingham  for  stoclc'ni<iH ;  Kidderminster  fo 
carpets;  Worcester  {ov  porcelain  ;  Newcastle-under-Lym 
jfor  pottery  ;  and  Gloucester  for  pivx.  \,, 

Portfttnouth,  on  Portsoa  Ishmd,  i^^  di.<tinguished  for  its  for- 
tifieations  and  fine  harbor,  which  is  capable  of  receiving 
the  whole  British  navy  at  once;  it  is  the  chief  w«ya/  station 
of  Great  Britain.  Plymouth,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Plym, 
with  its  gigantic  breakwater,  is  the  second.  Devonport, 
Chatham,  Sheeruess,  Woolwich,  and  Dcptt'ord.  are  distin- 
guislied  for  their  extensive  dork-yards ;  and  S|)ithead  oxx<^ 
Sic  Nore  are  the  principal  roadsteads  of  the  British  navy.  ^ 

Canterbury  and  York  are  distinguished  for  their  great 
antiquity  and  magnificent  cathedrals  ;  and  Oxford  and  Cam- 
hridije  for  their  celebrated  universities  and  architectural 
beauties,  particularly  Oxford,  which  has  been  called  a  city 
of  palaces.  Windsor  is  distinguished  for  its  magnificent 
castle,  the  ancient  and  favorite  residence  of  the  sovereigns 
of  England.  Bath  is  the  most  beautiful  city  in  England, 
and  has  long  been  celebrated  for  its  medicinal  springs.  The 
otlier  wateriuffplaces  of  note  are  Clieltenliam,  Leamington, 
Miilvtirn,  Matlock,  l^uxton,  Harrowgate,  Tunbridge-Wella, 
and  Clifton.  And  the  places  ehieHy  resorted  to  for  sea- 
hnth'ntff  are  Brighton,  Rvtle  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  Hastings, 
Weymouth,  Ramsgate,  Margate,  Soarbotough,  and  Redoar. 

Wrexhanm  the  largest  town  in  North  Wales,  and  is  noted 
f'"  its  flannels ;  Caer)t,arvo)i  is  celebrated  for  its  castle,  in 
wiiich  the  first  Piince  of  VV'aK'S  (Edward  U.)  was  born; 
Holyhead  \%  the  usual  port  of  embarkation  for  Dublin;  and 
Banff  or  and  Beaumaris  are  much  resorted  to  for  sea- 
l)athing.  *  "^^ 

111  South  Wales  Caermartlien  and  Pembroke  m"^  \\\q  mo^ 
iimvM'tant  towns.    Onrdiyan  is  noted  for  its  load,  and  Breck 
nock  f(M'  i*::  cloth  trade.     Mi/ford  Haven  is  noted   f>r  its 
ex('«dl<'Ot  and  spacious  luu'bor;  and  Swansea  is  much  ii'&- 
qu»!iitt*(1  in  summer  fur  sea-bathing. 


MITRODUOTION   TO    OBOORAPBT. 


n 


ttS 


QUZSTIONB  FOR  KXAIOM ATION. 


^lTW£5ltv»£> 


Whatia  said  of  London?  What  uf  Liverpool  ?  Birminghamf 
Of  Sheffiuld  ?  The  townti  noted  for  the  niunufucture  of  oottous  t 
Of  WooUciii*?  Of  Silks?  Of  htockinp?  Of  carpets?  Of 
porcelain  ?  Of  jjottery  ?  Of  pins  ?  What  is  said  of  Ports- 
mouth  ?  Of  Ply niouth  ?  The  doek-yurda  of  the  British  navy  I 
liie  principal  roadsteads  ?  What  in  said  uf  Canterbury  ?  Of 
York!  Of  Oxford  and  Cambridge?  Of  Windsor?  Of  Bath  I 
The  other  waterinflf-places  of  note  are  ?  The  phices  ohiefly  r©- 
itorted  to  for  sea-bathing?  What  is  paid  of  Wrexham?  Of 
Caernarvon?  Of  Hoi}  head?  OfBangor  and  Beaumaris?  The 
most  important  towns  in  South  Wales?  Cardigan  is  noted 
for?    Brecknock  for?    Milford  Haven  for  ?    Swansea  for?    -^ 

i»i  Olimatx,  Surface,  and  Soil. — The  climate  of  England^ 
tliougb  variabU  and  somewhat  humid,  particularly  in  th« 
western  parts  of  the  island,  is,  generally  speaking,  mild, 
genial,  and  salubrious.  Its  surface,  except  in  the  uorthem 
and  western  counties,  is  generally  either  level,  or  com- 
posed of  gently  rising  bills,  and  sloping  valleys ;  and  its 
mrii^  particularly  in  the  midland,  eastern,  and  southern 
counties,  ia  distinguished  for  its  fertility  and  high  state  of 
cultivatioa  In  the  north,  in  particular,  there  are  several 
barren  tracts^  and  in  some  of  the  eastern  counties  tber« 
are  extensive  fenf  or  marshes ;  but,  in  general,  England 
it  a  fertile,  rich,  and  beautifully- wooded  country. 

The  counties  must  distinguished  for  agriculture  are, 
Kent,  Essex,  Suffolk,  Norfolk,  Hampshire,  Berkshire,  Bed- 
fordshire, Suri'ey,  Sussex,  Hertfordshire,  part  of  Licolushire^ 
Durham,  and  Northumberland. 

The  MINING  and  manuhaciuring  districts  are  in  the  north 
and  west,  uf  the  island.  Tho  principal  mineral  prudnctitms 
are,  coals,  iron,  copper,  lead,  tin,  and  salt.  But  coals  are 
by  far  the  most  importatit  of  the  nnneral  treasures  of 
England.  Ti  fiot,  tlie  manufacturing  and  commercial 
"wealth  )f  0  ♦  at  Britain  is  principally  due  to  her  inexhaust- 
ible sufp  J  of  coals.  ^ 


1  '•  It  is  hardly  possible  to  overrate  the  advantages  Great  Britain 
derives  from  her  vast,  and  to  all  practical  purpose-s,  inexhaustibly 
supply  of  coals.  In  this  climate,  fuel  ranks  among;  the  principal  n*> 
oesuries  of  life,  aad  it  is  to  our  coal  miueg  that  we  owe  abundant 


k 


m  nCT&OBUOTION   TO  OBOORAPBT. 

Amtiqi  '  -1  es  anju  OLKioerrua. — The  arUiauilies  of  Englapd 
may  be  classed  under  four  heads,  namely,  the  BritUh  o» 
OeftiCf  the  Roman,  the  Gothic,  and  the  Danish.  The 
most  remarkable  of  the  British  antiquities  is  Stonehengt, 
in  Wiltshire,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  DruidiaU 
itmple;  and  in  Wales,  particularly  in  the  isle  of  Auvlesey, 
there  are  many  other  Druidioul  remaius.  The  ii«)tnan 
Antiquities  consist  of  the  remains  of  encampments  and 
fortinoations,  military  ways,  alturs,  inscriptions,  arms,  coinsi 
Ao.  The  principal  Uothic  antiquitioB  consist  of  cathedrals, 
minsters  (as  Westminster  and  Yorkminster)  and  other 
arohiteotural  relics ;  and  the  Danith  antiquities  consist  of 
the  remaius  of  raths,  circuUr  oamps,  (be. 

The  principal  natural  curionities  are  the  Peak  and  the 
futrifaotiom  in  Derbyshire  -,  the  lakes  and  scenery  of  Oum- 
berland,  <bo.  v 


end  oh«ap  •applies  of  lo  indiipenaable  an  article.    Bat  this  ie  nol 
the  only  advantage  ve  derive  from  onr  coal  mi  nee:  they  are  th* 
yrincipal  louroe  of  cur  manafaoturing  and  oommeroial  proiperity 
Since  the  invention  of  the  steam-engine,  coal  has  become  of  tka 
highest  importance  as  a  moving  power;  and  no  nation,  howerex 
favorably  situated  in  other  respects,  not  plentifully  supplied  with 
this  mineral,  need  hope  to  rival  those  that  are*  in  most  branches  of 
manufacturing  industry.    To  what  is  the  astonishing  increase  eC 
Glasgow,  Manchester,  Birmingham,  Leeds,  Sheffield,  &c..  and  th« 
comparatively  stationary  or  declining  state  of  Canterbury,  Winohei^ 
ter,  Salisbury,   and  other  towns  in  the   south  of  England  to  be 
ascribed  1    It  cannot  be  pretended,  with  any  show  of  reason,  that 
the  inhabitants  of  the  former  are  naturally  more  ingenious,  enter- 
prising, or  industrious  than  those  of  the  latter.    The  abundance  and 
cheapness  of  coal  in  the  north,  and  its  scarcity  and  consequent  high 
price  in  the  south,  is  the  real  cause  of  this  striking  discrepanoj. 
The  citizens  of  Manchester,  Glasgow,  &c.,  are  able,  at  a  comparSp 
tively  small  expense,  to  put  the  most  powerful  and  most  complicated 
machinery  in  motion,  and  to  produce  results  quite  beyond  the  reach 
of  those  who  have  not  the  same  command  of  coal,  or  as  it  has  beea 
happily  defined — hoarded  labor.    Our  coal  mines  have  been  sometime* 
•ailed  the  black  indibs  ;  and  it  is  certain  that  they  have  conferred 
•a  as  a  thousand  times  more  real  advantage  than  we  derive  from  th« 
-  '^^nest  of  the  Mogul  empire,  or  than  we  should  have  neaped  Crans 
'••■•  of  Mexico  and  Fern."— M  Cu^tocA.  / 


UTTBObUOTION   TO   0B00RAPH1V 


QUESTIONS  FOR   KXAMINADIOWk 

What  Ih  said  of  the  oliinuto  of  Engluiid  ?  What  of  the  »ur- 
f|u>e?  What  of  the  Hoil?  The  coiimics  niot^t  d'mtiiiguislmd 
fbr  tt^rioiilturu  aro?  Wliciu  tiro  the  niiiiu)i7undinaiiut'uut\iritiff 
dintriotrt  /  The  priiioipal  iiiinonil  produoiioiis  of  Eiu^Inndf 
Winch  th(3  luost  iniportaiil?  llow  proved*  Ilow  may  the 
autiuiiiiii'H  of  Knglaitd  bo  cla.ssed  /  Tl)u  Britiah  aiiuquiliet 
uiouF«Mr  of?  The  numt  retnarkablo  ?  Thu  Houuin,  6axon,  and 
^Danish,  coiiHirtL  of?    The  piinoipal  natural  ouriohitioH  are  i 

^  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


\ 


"I 


) 


r     i 


Hi: 


lir 


fSH 


INTRODUCTION   TO   GEOGRAPHY. 


VKVmENCES  TO 
66 

27 
74 
40 
46 
82 
22 

8 

26 
84 

8 

24 
88 
65 
84 
75 

2 
81 
70 

9 
32 
44 
78 
60 
15 

6 
61 
85 


Api>lebv, 

Bt.ili, 

BeiviUDuris, 

Beilt'ord, 

Biiiniiiirham, 

Brecon,    . 
•  Br'ul^ewater, 

Brij^htou, 
i  Bristol^    . 
"  Cambridge, 
I  'Canterbury, 
'  iJiirdifF,    . 

Curdiffan, 

Carlisle, 

Caennarthen, 

Citeniarvon, 

Chatham, 

Chelmsford, 

Chester,  . 

Chichester, 

Colchester, 

Coventry, 

Denbigh, 

Derby,     . 
^  Dorciiester, 
?,  Dover^     . 

Durham, 

Ely,        . 


THE  MAP   OF 

Exeter,    .  .17 

Falmouth,  .  19 

Flint,       .  .  71 

Gloucester,  .  22 

Ilark'ob,  .  76 

Tlnlifax,    .  .  55 

Hereford,  .  80 

Hertford,  .  80 

Hull,        .  .  57 

Huntingdon,  .  89 

Ipswich,  .  88 

Kendal,    .  .  67 

Lancaster,  .  68 

Lannceston,  .  20 

Landaff,  .  .  25 

Leeds,      4  ^tu  56 

Leicester,  .  48 

Lewes,     ,  .  7 

Lichfidd,  .  47 

Lincoln,  .  52 

Liverpool,  .  69 

London,  .  1 

Lynn,       .  .  88 

Maidstone,  .  6 

Manchester,  .  54 

Marjfate,  .  4 

Monmoutli,  .  81 

Montgomery, .  78 


ENGLAND   AND   ■WALES* 


Newcastle,  .  68 

Northampton,  41' 

Nottii'/hum,  51t 

.Norwich,  .  87' 

Oakham,  .  4Sl 

Oxford.   .  .  29' 

Pembroke,  .  86' 

Plymouth,  .  la 

Pcntsmouth,  .  10 

Radnor,  ,  79 

Reading,  .  18 

Ripon,     .  .60 

St.  Asaph,  .  72 

St.  Davids,  .  85 

Salisbury,  .  14 

Scarborough,  .  69 

ShefReld,  .  68 

Shrewsbury,  .  77 

Southampton,  11 

Stafford,  .  iS 

Taunton,  .  81 

WarwicT?,  .  45 

Wells,      .  .  88 

W'ey  month,  .  Id 

Winehi'.ster,  .  l2 

Worcester,  .  49 

Yarmouth,  .  $6 

York,     .  .  &S 


SCOTLAND.  I 

Scotland,  which  forms  the  northern  portion  of  the 
i.sland  of  Great  Britain,  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the 
8olwa>  Frith,  the  Cheviot  Hills,  and  the  River  Tweed, 
which  separates  it  from  England :  on  the  norih  by  the 
Atlantic  Ocean;  on  the  west  by  the  North  Channf 
and  Atlantic  Ocean ;  and  on  the  east  by  the  Germa 
Ocean. 

Scotland  lies  between  64°  37'  Rnd  68"  86'  north  Intitudi^ 
and  between  1°  48'  east,  and  6°  5'  west  lonu'itude     Its 


i«  1 


INTRODUCTION   TO   GEOGRAPHY. 


d8 


• 

68 

Oil, 

41 

>^ 

51 

/ 

87 

43 

29; 

86' 

18 

ll,  '. 

10 

t 

79 

18 

60 

i7a 

1     • 

85 

14 

rh, ; 

69 

68 

y^  • 

77 

<on, 

11 

48 

S 

28 

»)  • 

16 

r,  • 

12 

7 

1       • 

49 

1       • 

$6 

48 

length  from  Cape  Wrath  to  the  Mull  of  Galloway,  is  about 
280  miles ;  aod  its  breadth  from  Buchao  Ness  to  the  most 
westeiiy  point  iu  Ropshire,  is  nearly  160  miles.* 

Its  AREA  is  estimated  at  26,016  square.. miles,  exclusive 
©f  its  islands,  which  are  supposed  to  contain  about  4,000 
more  ;  and  its  population,  according  to  the  returns  iu  1861 
amounts  to  2,870,784,  or  upvurds  of  two  millions  and  three- 
Vquarters. 

Scotland  is  divided  into  thitty-three  counties  or  shiresj 
which,  with  tfo|iir  principal  towns,  are  as  follows  : —  . 


ELEVEN  NORTHERN. /...< 


Or/unties, 

Orkney  and  Shetland, 

Ouithness, 

Sutherland, 

Boss, 

Cromarty, 

Invernews, 

l^airn, 

£i>rin  or  Murray, 

]^uilf,        * 

4-berdeen, 

Kincardine  or  Mearns, 


Forfar  or  Ang.xs, 

Perth, 

Fife, 

KinroMa,    . 
Clucknianuao, 
SUrliiig,     . 

Duiubartou  or  Lennox, 
Argyll,      . 
pute, 


Principal  Towns. 
.    Kirkwall,  Lerwick. 
.    Wick,  TluinHo.  ,» 

.   Dornocli. 

.   Diugwall,  Tain,  Fortrose.;*  mjI       :^ 
.   Cromarty. 
.   Invorne^?8,    Fort    George,    ^ort 

Augustus,  Fort  William.    y(,\^ 
.  Nairn. 

.   Elgin,  Forres.  ^ 

.   Banff,  Culleu.  W 

.   New  Aoerdoeii,  Old  Aberdeen^ 

Peterhead,  Friiserburgh         .\ 
.   Stonehaven,  Bervie. 

NINE   MIDDLK  | 

.   Dundee,Forfar,Montrose,Brechia 
•    .    Perth,  DuukeidjDumblane. 
.    Cuj)ar,  St.  Andrews,  Dunferxn- 

hne,  Kirkaldv,  Kinghorn. 
.   Kinross.  i 

.   Clacl^tnannan,  Alloa.  f 

Stirling,  Falkirk. 

Dumbarton. 

Inverary,  Canipbelton. 

Bothsay. 


*  Its  breadth  between  Alloa  on  the  Frith  of  Forth  and  DumbartMi 
•m  the  Clyde,  is  only  thirty-two  miles. 


WTRODUOTION   TO   aEOORAraT^ 


h  1  : 


I'i 


i  i 


i 


r 


ft 


3 


::    I 


miRTEEN   SOUTHBBN. 

(huntiet.  Principal  Town*.  •< 

Haddington  or  !^Bt-Lothian,Hudduigton,  Dunbar. 
Edinburgh  or  Mid-Lothian,  Edinburgh,  Leith,  Musuelborgki 

Dalkeith. 
liinlithgovr  or  We8t-Lothian,Liulithgow,Bo'ije8s,iQueensf6njr 

.    Greeliliw,  Dunse,  Coldrttroftm.      i 

.    Jedbui  trli,Kol.so,Hawiok,  MelroM 

.    iBelkiik,  Gala.H)iiel8. 

.    Feeble.^. 

.    Glasffow,  Lanark,  Hamilton, 

.    KeiitVew.  Paisley,  Greenock,  Poil 
.r;v^ii-,5       Glii^jroW. 

.     Ayr,  ICiimarnock,  Irvine. 

,    Dumfries,  Annan,  Moffat. 

.    Kirkciidbri^^'ht,  New  Galloway. 

.     Wi{,'ton,  Stninraer,  Purtputt'iclc 


llterwick  or  Merse, 
Tkox  burgh, 
Selkirk,  . 
Peebles,  . 
Lanark,  . 
Benfrew,  . 

Ayrshire, 

Dumfrie»5  , 

Kirkcudbright.      . 
llVigton,     . 


Islands. — The  Shetland  hJandx,  lu^jirly  forty  in  numbfif, 
the  principal  of  which  are  Mainland  and  Yell;  the  Orkney 
Tslandx,  twenty-six  in  number,  the  cliief  of  wliich  are  Main* 
land  or  Pomona,  and  Hoy.  The  Ilebmles,  or  Western  hlM^ 
about  three  hundred  in  number,  the  principal  of  which  artt 
Lewis,  North  and  South  Uist,  Isle  of  Skye,  Rum.  Mull,  Jnra, 
Isla,  Stafifa,  lona  or  Icolmkill;  and  in  the  Frith  of  01ycl% 
Arran  and  Bute. 

Capes. — Duncansbay  Head,  anrl  Dtinnet  Head,  in  Oaitlf- 
ness  ;  Cape  Wrath,  iu  Sutherland  ;  Tarbohiess,  in  Cmmarty : 
Kinnaird's  Head,  iu  Aberdeonshiie  ;  Fifeuuss,  in  Fifoshire; 
St.  Abb's  Head,  in  Berwicksliiro  :  B;irio\v  H<';^vil.  aud  th« 
Mull  of  Gallowav.  in  Wigtonsliii*' ;  ll'.c  AIiiU  of  Guiitvre,  and 
Ar<lnamurehan  Pitint,  in   Argyll-hiio,  Sic. 

Friths.  Lochji,  tii-c. — Tli.f  Friths  <.t'  Pcntlnnd.  DomooJ), 
Cromarty,  and  Mmrav.  to  tlif  n 'ith  of  >^cotlanii ;  tli# 
Friths  of  Tay  and  F<»rth.  to  the  o;;:ir;  the  Filth  of  Clyde^ 
to  the  west;  and  the  So) way  F'ith  to  the  suulh.  Witfton 
Bay,  Gleiiluce  Bay,  and  L  ch  Icyan:  the  Minch,  botwecai 
Sl'ye,  Lewia,  and  tlie  mainland,  lioeli  Liniiiie,  north- we^ 
of  Argyll;  Sound  of  Mull,  S  Mind  uf  Iiu-a,  <fee. 


ftrK 


1   Bootless  is  a  confirmed  corruption  of  Eonow$lO'»iUii§,i,ta 


!»♦ 


nrrRODUCTION   TQ   OBO€I>RAPHV. 


Mountains. — Scotland,  in  the  north  and  west,  is  rugged 
imd  mountainous.  This  part  of  the  country  is  therefore 
uamed  the  Highlands;^  and  the  southern  and  south-eagt 
parts  of  it  are  called  the  Lowlands. 

The  principal  mountain  ranges  are,  the  Grampian  Hillit, 
which  extend  from  Argyll  to  Kincardine,  dividing  the 
Highlands  from  the  Lowlands ;  the  highest  summits  of 
^hicb  are,  Ben  Lawers,  Sehihallion,  Ben  Lomond,  and  B^ 
Iiedi.  The  Cheviot  Hilhi  between  Roxburgh  and  Nortli- 
tmberland ;  the  Lamrnermoor^  Hills,  between  Haddington 
ttnd  Berwickshire  ;  and  the  Fer.*^  ,d  EUls,  in  Edinburgh  or 
Mid-Lothian.  ' 

Ben  Nevis^  m  th^  south  of  Iiiv  'r-:e8s,  is  the  highest 
mountain  in  Scotland;  and  Cairngorm,  to  the  east  of  tUe 
same  shire,  is  the  next  in  height. 

BiVEEs. — The  principal  rivers  flowing  into  the  German 
Ocean  are.  the  Tweed,  Forth,  Tay.  North  and  South,  Esk, 
the  Dee,  and  the  Don. 

Lito  the  Solway  Frith,  the  Annan,  the  Nith,  and  the  Esk, 
Ci  Dumfriesshire  ;  and  the  Dee,  in  Kirkcudbrightshire. 

Into  the  Frith  of  Clyde,  the  Clyde,  the  Ayr,  and  the 
Doon. 

Into  the  Atlantic,  north  of  Scotland,  the  Spey,  the  Fiod- 
hom,  and  the  Deyeron. 

The  Teviot,  in  Roxburgh,  and  the  Ettriek,  in  Selkirk,  floir 
into  the  Tweed;  and  the  Earn  or  Erne  into  the  Tay. 

Lakes. — Lochs  Lomond  and  Katrine,  in  the  south  of 
thf  Kighlands,  celebiated  for  their  beautiful  and  pic- 
tureo<^ue  scenery.  Locli  Ness  and  Loch  Lochy,  in  luver- 
nesahiit"  connected  by  the  great  Caledonian  canal,  which 
ruuG  in  the  diiectiou  of  these  lochs,  from  Fort  William 
to  Fort  AuguBtus.  L(jch  lay,  Loch  Earn,  and  others 
in  Perthsbiie ;  Loch  Aws,  in  Argyll;  Loch  Leveu,  io 
Kinross,  <fcc. 


iu- 


,ise'*'jii,. 


*  The  Pipfhlands  confist  of  the  counties  of  Sutherland,  Ross,  Inver» 
•M,   and  Argyll ;    of  the  western  part  of  Perthshire  ;    and  of  th» 

■ouiitainoua  porta  of  Murray,  Banfi",  and  Aberdeen  shires. 

*  Lai.nrermoo',  that  is,  the  tnoor.  that  reaches  {&  la  mer)  iothesea, 

*  Ben  Nevi.s  is  4.350  feet  hig^h  ;  Cairngorm,  4,060;  Een  Lawew, 
4|015  ;  livuihaiiioia,  3,504^  Ben  Lumoud,  3,202;  and  £eu  J.  ali,  l!,UU9 

i 


II!  f." 


m 


INTRODUCTION  TO  GEOGRAPHY* 


'^"^  QUESTIONS   FOR    EXAMINAIION. 

What  portion  of  tlie  island  (jf  Great  IJiituiii  does  Scotlaud 
fonn  ?  Its  boundaries  ?  Its  lentrtti  and  bieiultU  ?  Itn  area  and 
population  i  Into  how  many  countio^i^  itdivided?  The  eleven 
iiorlh<»rn  counties^  Tlu'  nine  middle?  The  thirteen  Moulhern  I 
Truce  ihem  on  the  map,  and  p. tint  out  the  chief  towns  i if  each. 
Tile  nujnber  of  the  Siietland  Inlands  ^  Of  the  Orkney  ?  Of  the 
IJehrides  or  Western  Isle»  f  I'oint  dut  on  the  map  the  priiwd- 
pal  islands  of  each  j^ronp.  Name  and  p  int  out  on  the  map 
Jhe  principal  capes.    Alsu,  tiiepriiicipal  iriths,  bays,  and  lochs 

Olimate,  Suekack. — The  climate  of  Scotland  differs  from 
that  of  England  in  being  several  degrees  colder.  I'he  sur- 
face of  the  country,  particnl-uly  in  the  north  and  west,  is 
rugged,  mountainous,  and,  M'ith  the  exception  of  a  few  fertiU 
valleys,  ill  adapted  for  agriculture. 

The  middle  parts  of  the  country,  particularly  the  valleys 
df  the  Gram  pi au9,  afford  good  pasturage  for  sheep  and  black 
cattle,  immenae  numbers  (»f  which  are  aniuuilly  driven  to  b« 
fattened  in  the  rich  pastures  of  England. 

In    the    Lowlands,   or   south-eastern    parts   of  Scotland, 
**A«RICULTURE  Is  uiuch  advanced    an^l  the  soil  is  in  general 
fertile.     The  grains  chiefly  cultivated  are,   oats,  rye,  add 
barley. 

Scotland  is  rieh  in  minerals,  particularly  in  coals,  iroD, 
lea<l,  and  copper ;  and  its  manufaotitres  and  commkrck 
are  extensive  and  flourishing.  Its  chief  manufactures  art 
cotton  goods,  linen,  ironware  and  glass. 

Principal  Towns. — Edinburgh,  neai*  the  Frith  of  Fortli, 
is  the  iVr.ti'opolis  of  Scotland.  It  is  a  beautiful  <iity.  and  has 
long  been  distinguished  as  the  seat  (»f  science  and  literature. 
It  has  few  manufactures;  but  it  carrie-  on  au  important 
trade  through  Le.ith,  its  seaport,  which  is  about  twt>  mil-es 
distant  G/asgow,  on  the  Clyde,  is  the  flrst  city  in  Se(.tlan'd  for 
population,  manufactures,  commerce,  and  w<'alth.  Greenock 
18  the  principal  sea-port  of  Scotland.  Paisley  is  notijd  for 
•  its  extensive  manufactui-es  of  cotton  aufl  fancv  /^^kkIs 
Aberdeen,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Dee,  is  the  principal  U>wn  m 
the  north  of  Scotland.  Perth  is  a  hirrje,  hand-unie,  aod 
flourishing  town.  Dundee,  on  the  Frith  of  Tay,  ifi  a  larg* 
and  commodious  seapoj-t.  with  au  extensive  and  (lourishing 
trade,  -vt^?:-..  ■>  ■  ^     -■.-    -iin-^ 


INTRODUCTION  TO  GEOGRAPHT. 


87 


bM 


Scotland  has  five  universities — Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  New 
Aberdeen,  Old  Aberdeen,  and  St.  Andi-ew's. 

Antiquities  and  Curiosities. — Tlie  antiquities  are  the 
remains  of  Druidic  temples  and  altars  ;  the  remains  of  the 
great  .Ro/'ian  wall  which  run  from  the  Fiith  of  Clyde  to  the 
Frith  of  Forth  ;  vestiges  of  Roman  roads,  camps,  (tc. ;  and 
JDanifth  camps  and  raths.  The  principal  natural  curiosities 
are  the  basaltic  columns  and  the  cave  of  Fiugal,  in  the 
sland  oi  StjifFa ;  the  Fall  of  Fyers,  near  Loch  Ness,  and 
the  Falls  of  the  Clyde,  near  Lanark ;  and  the  lakes,  which 
are  numerous  and  beautiful.  f 

SCOTLAND.  C 


5 

> 

* 

1 


h' 


M 


IKTRODUCTIOJ?    TO    GEOOKAPHT. 


mEFERENOES  TO   THE  MAP   OF   ROOTLAND. 


iil^ 


li  < 


Aberd'i^% 

28 

'                Ayr, 

12 

1                Bmiff,     . 

32 

Bervie,    . 

22 

Berwick, 

4 

CarlJHle, 

8 

Clackiimnnan, 

16 

Dornoch, 

34 

Dumbarton,    . 

27 

Dumfries, 

9 

Dunbar, 

8 

Dundee, 

19 

,    Isldinburgh,    . 

1 

1  ■ 

1  ' 

i 

! 

» 

Elgin,      .        . 

81 

Fort'iir,    . 

20 

GIa!*gow, 

26 

Greenock, 

25 

Tliuldington,  . 

2 

Inverary, 

28 

Inverness, 

29 

Jedburgh, 

7 

Kinros«H, 

17 

Kirkcudbright, 

10 

Kirkwall, 

87 

Lanark,  ■■^.sv^« 

18 

Leith,     .    -"-'.t 

.  1 

Linlithgow,  .  14 

Montrose,  .  21 

Nairn,     .  .  80 

Peebles, .  .  5 

Perth,     .  .  24 

St.  Andrews,  .  IQ 

Selkirk,  .  •  ^: 

Stirling,  .  .  15 

Tain,       .  .  8d 

Thurso,  .  .  8A 

Wick,     .  .  86 

Wigtou, .  .  U 


RIVERS.  >  .1. 

A  Tweed,      {  b  Clyde.     (  o  Tay.      j  o  Dee.     j  b  Spe}K» 

QUESTIONS  FOa  EXAMINATION. 

Whab  is  said  of  the  north  and  west  of  Scotland  ?  This  pari 
of  the  ooantry  is  named  ?  The  Highlands  consist  of?  The 
southern  and  south-east  parts  of  Scotland  culled  ?  By  what 
range  of  mountains  are  the  Highlands  and  Lowlands  dividad  f 
The  other  mountain  ranges  ?  Trace  them  on  the  map,  and  point 
out  the  highest  summits  of  each.  The  highest  mountain  in 
Scotland  ?  Ita  height  ?  The  rivers  flowing  into  the  German 
Ocean?  Into  the  Solway  Frith?  Into  the  Frith  of  Clyde? 
Into  the  Atlantic?  Into  tlie  Tweed?  Into  the  Tay?  Trace  .*hem 
on  the  map,  and  point  out  the  principal  towns  on  each  ?  Name, 
and  point  out  on  the  map,  the  principal  lakes  or  lochs  ?  What 
parts  of  the  country  are  oest  adapted  for  past\>rage  i  'Whtd  for 
agriculture  ?  The  srndns  chiefly  cultivated  ?  Wliat  is  said  ofthe 
mineruls  of  Scotland  i  Whatof  themanufaoturi;s  andcomnierce? 
The  chief  manufactures  are  ?  What  is  said  of  Edinburj/h  '.  Of 
Glasgow  ?  Of  Greenock  ?  Of  Paisley?  Of  Aberdeen?  i>f  Perth! 
Of  Dundee  ?  The  universities  of  Scotland  ?  How  may  tji 
jjiuitiquiiies  of  Scotland  be  classed?  Of  what  do  the  Drvi^ 
'untiquities  consist?  In  what  direction  did  the  preut  JRorrwt 
■wall  v^.xi  ?  ^Vhat  other  vestiges  of  Roman  antiquities  rjt'uiiln  . 
Of  wnatdo  the  Danish  antiquities  consist  ?  What  are  the  jMn- 
cipal  natural  curiosities  ?  The  lakes  most  distinguished  for  thftir 
piOturesQua  uud  bu'^utiful  sceuary  ?  Pauittbcm  out  on  the  map* 


INTRODUCTION   TO   GEOGRAPHY*  t 


IRELAND.      ' 

Ireland  lies  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  west  of 
Great  Britain,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  St.  George^s 
Ohannel  on  the  south-east ;  by  the  Irish  Sea  on  the  east  j 
and  by  the  North  Channel  on  the  north-east. 

Ireland  lies  between  the  parallels  of  5H°  and  65  J°  north 
atitude ;  and  between  the  meridiaDS  of  5^°  aud  10^°  west 
oogitude.^ 

Its  length  from  Fair  Head,  in  Antrim,  to  Mizen  Head 
m  Cork,  is  about  800  miles ;  aud  its  breadth  from  Howth 
Head,  in  Dublin,  to  Slyne  Head,  in  Galway,  is  about  170 
miles. 

Its  AREA  is  estimated  at  nearly  32,000'  square  miles: 
snd  its  POPULATION,  according  to  the  Ceusus  in  1851, 
amounts  to  6,515,794.    (See  note,  page  71.) 

Ireland  is  divided  into  four  provinces — Leinster  in  the 
«A8t,  Ulster  in  the  north,  Munater  in  the  south,  aud  Con- 
uaught  in  the  west. 

These  provinces  are  subdivided  into  thirty-two  oouk- 
UBS,  which,  with  their  principal  towns,  are  as  follow : — 


LXniSTBB,  TWXLVB  COUNTIES. 


Counties. 
Louth    . 
Meath    . 
WestmcatU 
Lonifford 
Dublin 
Kildure 
King's  County 

(^een's  County 

Oarlow 
Wicklow 
"Wexford       • 
Kilkenny 


Frincipal  Towns. 
Drogheda,  Duiidalk,  Ardee,  Carlingford. 
Trim,  Niivan,  Kells. 
Miillingar,  Athlone,  Moate,  Kilbeggan. 
Longford,  Ciranard,  Edgowurthstown. 
Dublin,  Kingstown,  Balbriggan. 
Athy,  Ivildare,  Naas,  Muynooth.    ^ 
Tuilamoro,   Birr    or    Parsonstown,    Ba^ 

nagher,  Edeuierry,  Philipatown. 
Maryborouifh,  Porturlington,  Mountmel* 

lick,  Mountrath.  '^ 

Carlow,  Tuliow,  Leighlin. 
Wicklow,  Arklow,  Bray,  Enm^kerry. 
Wexford,  New  Rof«8,  Enniscorthy. 
Kilkenny,  Callan,  Caatleoomer. 


li 


A  Accurately,  between  51^  25'  and  55°3af  north  latitude,  and  betwMA 
9P90'  and  1(P  2U'  west  longitude. 
>  Tte  estimate  i«  31,874  square  niilec,  of  which  711  are  w**** 

ft* 


INtllODUOTION   TO    GEOQRAPHT. 


i! 


li 


TTLSTXR,  NIKS  COUNTIES. 

Principal  Towns. 
.    Bullyslmnnon,  Leiterkoiiny,  Liflford.    ' 
.    Londonderry,  Colerjiine,  5fowtownUmi^ 

viuly,  Kilrea. 
.    Belfant,  Lisbuni,  Ballyii»enu,  Carrickfe»- 

g\\»,  Lame,  Antrim. 
.    Newry,     Downpatrick,    Ncwtownards, 

Banbricli/e,     Buniror,      liills^borough, 

Donaghadeo,  Dronioro,  Ilolywoad. 
.    Arnuigli,  Largan,    roriadowi/,   Tandem 

agee,  Charlemont.  ^ 

.    Monaglum,  Clones,  Carriekniacross, 
.    Dungunnon,  Oniagh,  Strabane. 
.    EnniHkillen. 
.    Cavan,  Cootehill,  Belturbet,  Kingsoour^ 

MUNSTKK,  SIX   COUNTIBa. 

.  Watorturd,  Duiiigarvon,  Lismoro. 

.  Clouniel,^  Casbel,  Nenagh,  Tipperary* 

.  Knnis,  Kilrush,  Killaloe. 

.  Limerick,  Rathkeale,  Newcastle. 

.  Cork,  Bandon,  Yonghal,  Kiusale, 

.  Traleo,  Kiliarney,  Dinglo. 

OONNAUOHT,    IITE  OOUNTIKS. 

.  Boyle,  Roscommon. 

.  Carrick-on-Shannon,  Manorhamilton. 

.  Sligo,  Ballymote. 

.  Castlebar,  Ballina,  West})ort,  Killala. 

.  Gal  way,  Tuam,  Longhrea,  Ballina(*loo. 

Islands. — Rathlin,  north  of  Antrim ;  Tory  lebind  and 
Nortlu  Isles  of  Arran,  west  of  Donegal ;  Acliil  Island,  Clarfi 
Island,  and  Inni8bi>lin,  west  <»f  Mayo;  South  Isles  uf  Arran 
iu  Galway  Bay  ;  Valentia  Island,  west  of  Kcdv  ;  Cap« 
Clear  Ishiud,||onth  of  Cork. 

Capes. — Fah'  Head  and  Beng'>re  Head,  ni»rth  of  An- 
trim ;  Maiin  Head,  Jioi tii  of  Donegal ;  Ui lis  Head  iu 
Mayo;  Slyne  Head,  in  Galway;  Loop  Head,  in  Clare; 
Mizen  Head,  in  Cork  ;  Cape  Clear,  in  the  island  »'t  Cap« 
Clear;  Jurnsoie  I\)iut,  in  VVexfoid  ;  Wiekluw  Head;  uu4 
iHowth  Head. 

Bays,  Loiohs. — Dublin  Bay,  Dundalk  Bay,  t'aiHdg^ 
ford  Bay,  Duudrum  Buy,  8tiangfbid  L<ingh,  Carriekfergui 


CbunUss, 
Donegal 
Derry 

Antrim  . 

Down  . 

Armagh 

Monaghan  .  . 
Tyrone  ,  ^^ 

Fermanagh  ?    " 
Cavan 


Waterford 

Tipperary 

Clare 

Limerick 

Cork 

Kerry 


Roscotnmou 
Leitrim 

Sligo 
Mayo 
Galway 


INTRODUCTION  TO  OBOORAPHT. 


9) 


Bay  or  Bel&st  Lough,  Lough  Poyle,  Lough  Swilly,  Donegal 
Bay,  Sligo  Bay,  Killala  Bay,  Broad  Haven,  Blackacjd  Bay, 
Clew  Bay,  Galway  Bay,  Mouth  of  tlio  Shannon,  Tralo« 
Bay,  Dingle  Bay,  Keninare  River,  Bantry  Bay,  KinsaU 
Harbor,  Cork  Harbor,  Dungarvan  Bay,  Waterford  Harbor, 
Wexford  Harbor. 

Mountains. — Compared  with  Scotland  and  the  north  and 
west  of  England,  Ireland  may  bo  said  to  be  a  level  country. 
Its  surface  however,  is  much  diversified  ;  and  even  where  it 
is  quite  flat,  the  prospect  is  genei'ally  bounded  by  hills  or 
mountaiuK  in  the  dJHtance. 

The  princij^'l  mountains  in  Ireland  are — Magillicuddy's 
Reeks^  and  Mangerton  in  Kerry ;  Croagh  Patrick  and 
Nephin  in  Mayo ;  the  Mourue  Mountains  in  Down ;  th« 
Wicklow  Mountains  in  Wicklow  f  and  the  Devil's  Bit  and 
Slieve  Bloom  Mountains,  in  Tipperary,  King  and  Queen'i 
Ckmnties. 

RivGBS. — The  Shannon,  one  of  the  largest  and  most  \rot 

E)rtant  rivers  in  the  United  Kingdom,  the  Barrow,  th# 
lackwater,  the  Bann,  the  Suir,  the  Noire,  the  Liffey,  th« 
Boyne,  the  Slauey,  the  Derg,  the  Foyle,  the  Lee,  the  Bandog 
the  Lagan,  the  Ovoca,  t&c. 

Lakes. — Lough  Netigh,  Lough  Erne,  Loughs  Allen,  Ree, 
and  Derg,  expansions  of  the  Shannon;  Lough  Corrib,  in 
Galway;  Lough  Mask,  in  the  south,  and  Lough  Conn,  in 
the  west  of  Mayo ;  and  the  Lakes  of  Killarney,  in  Kerry, 
oelebrated  for  the  picturesque  beauty  of  their  scenery. 


w-*. 


QUESTIONS  FOll  EXAMINATION. 

*  How  is  Irelaad  bounded  ?  Between  what  parallels  does  it  lie f 
Between  what  uicridiuns?  Its  leiig-th  aiul  breudtii  ?  Its  area 
and  population  ?  Ilow  is  IreUmd  divided  and  subdivided  ?  Ilow 
many  comities  in  Leinster  ?  In  Ulster^  In  Munster  ^  In 
Oonnaufrht  ?  Trace  them  on  the  map  andpiiint  out  the  priiicipal 
towns  ol'eaeli  ?  ^iow  many  maritime  counties  in  each  pvcA'ince  I 
Name,  in  re<;:ular  order,  jill  thecmintios  in  Ireland  which  touch 

1  Cam  Tval  in  Magillicuddy's  Reeks,  the  highest  mountain  in 
Ireland,  Idas  an  eluvation  of  3,4 1 U  feet. 

•  Lugnaquilla,  the  highest  of  the  Wicklow  Mountains,  is  about 
8)000  feet ;  and  Slieve  Donard,  the  highest  of  the  iMourne  Muun tains, 
ia  about '.JjGGO  feet.  0K»iai  ijto.-.s:  r?'il. 


I 


IKTRODUOTION  TO  GEOGRAPHT. 


i 


the  Bfta-ooast,  Nnino  ;>1  point  out  on  the  n. up  the  principal 
ialandt)  and  oupeH.  AIho  the  principal  bays  and  lougliBl 
What  id  Haiti  ot'th  Burtuot)  of  Ireland?  The  principal  moan- 
tains  ?  Point  tlieui  ou(  on  the  mup  ?  The  highest  mountain 
in  Trnlai.d/  Its  height?  Ntimo  and  point  out  on  the  map 
tiie  ;  ri'ijipal  rivers  and  lakc». 

Climate,  Soil. — The  climate  of  Ii'claud  is  mild,  ja;euial 
and  salubrious ;  but  its  great  dcfeci  is  excess  of  humidity 
which  arises  from  its  insului*  position,  and  the  pievulenci 
of  we^terlif  winds.  The  excellei.t  pasturage  una  beautiful 
verdure'  for  which   Ireland  is  so  remarkable,  are  owioff 

Srincipally  to  the  moisture  X  receives  from  the  vapors  of 
>6  Atlantic.    The  soil  is  in  general  more  fertile  than  that 
of  England,  but  not  so  well  cultivati  1. 

AoBicuLTuaE. — Great  improvemouts  in  agriculture  hare 
been  made  in  Ireland  within  the  last  few  years,  and  sooia* 
ties  for  the  further  improvement  of  it  are  extending  OTei 
the  oountry. 

CoiTMEBOK. — Ireland  possesses  many  natural  advantaget 
lor  commeroe.  Its  harbors  are  numerous  and  commodioiUi 
and  its  ooiists  are  so  indented  on  all  sides,  that  there  ia 
scarcely  any  place  in  the  country  more  than  fifty  milet 
from  the  sea.  Tho  principal  exports  of  Ireland  are  cattle, 
oom,  beef,  butter,  pigs,  bacon,  hides ;  also  linen,  yarn,  and 
flax  ;  copper  and  lead  ore,  Ac.  The  principal  rnuuufactur* 
is  linen,  which  is  chiefly  confined  to  the  north.  Dublin 
Is  distinguished  for  its  beautiful  tabinets,  and  Limerick  for 
its  lace. 

Pbinoipal  Towns. — Dublin,  the  metropolis  of  Irehmd,  is 
the  t^econd  city  in  the  British  Isles  in  extent  iMid  population 
It  is  considered  one  of  the  most  beautiful  cities  in  Europe. 
The  elegance  of  its  buildings,  tlie  beauty  of  its  bay,  and  the 
picturesque  scenery  of  the  surrouudiug  country,  are  greatly 
and  justly  admired. 

Cork,  the  second  city  in  Ireland,  is  distinguished  for  ita 
fine  harbor  and  extensive  commerce. 

I  Belfast,  the  Hiost  flourishing,  and  the  most  literary  towii 
in  Ireland,  is  the  next  in  importance.  It  is  the  chief  seat  oi 
the  linen  manufacture,  and  its  commerce  is  most  exteusiy^b 

«■       '   '  ■ 

^  Hanoe  th«  poetical  name  of  Ireland,  the  Qrten  or  Emerald  Isl*. 


!      i 


INTHODVOTION   to   OIOOViPHT. 


M 


ie  prindpal 
id  loughs  t 
sipul  moun- 
t  mountain 
}n  the  map 

lild,  (i^euia] 
f  Immidity 

pievtil«nct 
(1  beautiful 

are  owioc 
J  vapors  of 
e  thau  that 

ulture  haTB 
I,  and  Booia* 
mdiug  oyet 

advaDtage* 

9minodioua» 

at  there  il 

fifty  milet 

are  cattle, 

,  yaru,  aod 

Kiuufuctura 

h.    Dublin 

merick  for 

Ireland,  is 
|po{)uUitioi]i 
]iu  Europe, 
ly,  and  the 
ire  greatly 

bed  for  ita 

?rarv  towii 

liief  seat  oi 

exteuaivek 

lerald  Isl*. 


Zimeriek,  on  the  Shannon,  is  usually  considered  the  third 
<rity  in  Ireland,  but  Belfast  exceeds  it  both  in  population  and 
contmierce. 

Waterfordy  Londonderri/,  Newry,  Droqheda,  Oalway,  and 
Bligo,  are  important  seaports;  and  Kilkenny  and  Armagh 
are  the  chief  inland  cities  of  Ireland. 

,  POPULATION   OF   THK   BOROUQH   TOWNS   IN    IRELAND. 


Name. 


ii 

Jielliist* 

ICarlow 

Unrrickfergus , 

Cnshel 

Clonmel 

Coleraine..! 

Cork* 

Down  pn  trick 

Drnplicda 

Dublin* 

Dundalk 

Dunfcaniion 

DuDKarvon 

Enriis 

Ennlskillen 

Galway* 

Kilkenny 

Kinsale 

Limerick''' 

Dsbiirn 

Londonderry 

Mallow 

New  Ross 

Ncwry 

Portarlington 

Sligo 

•jTrttlee 

Watorford* 

iWexford 

fyoughnl 


County. 


Armagh 

W.  Meutli  &  Roscom 

Cork 

Antrim 

Carlnw 

Antrim 

Tipiiernry 

Tipperary  

liondonderry 

Cnrk* 

Down 

liouth 

IJulilin 

Louth 

Tyrone 

Wau-rtord 

dure 

Fermanagh 

Ciiiway... 

Kilkenny 

Cork 

Tiinierick 

Antrim  .', , 

Londonderry , 

Cnilt    

Wexford , 

Down 

Queen's 

Sligo 

Kerry 

Waierford 

Wexford 

Cork 


Po«>'ilHllon 

<»tllii?jlVo    of 

j*u>ifKvr'-', 
f),no«5 

i()u,:{(io 

9,121 
3,543 
4,79H 

1.')..')1P 
.^.920 

85.745 
4.098 

16.845 
252.013 
9995 
3.R54 
6,417 
8.02:3 
5.998 

20.686 

15,8()K 
6.506 

53.44'i 
6  569 

19.88.S 
5,436 
7.071 

13.19 
2.728 

11.104 
9937 

23,339 

12,471 
7,410 


PnuperB  In 
the  Work- 
house. 


478 
1.766 
1.632 
1.803 
2,461 

3,449 

2.818 
342 

4.277 
532 
088 

C,748 
988 
414 
923 

3.512 
869 

3,009 

4.165 
934 

4,487 
3r)3 
591 
811 

2.098 
883 

2,216 
5,199 
1,958 
348 
1,801 


*  The  towns  marked  with  an  asterisk  return  two  membera  each; 
and  Dublin  four,  but  two  are  for  the  University.  All  the  other  towns 
fptDTH  one  representatlvs  each.        *  sliv      .       t^uv.  «j(^<ii<'^U 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


1.0 


I.I 


:^  u£  12.0 


12.2 


lli 


11.25  il.4 


-    6" 


m 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STRICT 

WfB$T»M,N.Y.  14510 

(7l6)»n-4»03 


MP. 


L 


OTIIODUOTI^N  TO   OIOGRAFOT. 


^  fitDuoitfriON.— iTrliiity  College,  DubUii;  Queeu's  €Mii%M^ 
Belfast,  Cork,,  atid  Galway,  wiiioh  have  been  receolty 
formed  into  a  University  ;  aod  St.  Putrick'a  College,  Mtq^ 
iooth,  for  the  educatioo  of  £^)niau  Cuthulic  ulergpyoHen. 
There  are  alito  several  Diocesan  aod' Ko^rt^l  Schools,  aofl 
Dumeroua  Sohools  for  the  ed'uoation  of  the  luiddie  and  U)W6t 
classes. 
J  Antkiuitiss  AMD  CusiosiTiKS. — The  piiuoipd  mUigttUU, 
ftre  the  round  towers,  Druidic  altars,  an  i  ihe  ruiiiuins  oi 
i>aBiah  ratfis  or  circular  iotreuohmeuts.  Tlie  piaMcipul  oatf 
iftral  curimities  are  the  Giant's  Cause wav  iu  tii(^  nor^hem 
extremity  of  the  County  of  Antrim,  the  scenery  of  WicldQW^ 
§»d  the  Lakes  of  Killaruey. 


QUKSTIONS  Jton  BSAUXNATION. 

What  is  said  of  tlie  diumta  and  soil  of  lj*eluiurr  T)ie  poAticol 
name  uf  Ireland  ?  Wb v  ho  called  ?  W  Imt  Ia  mud  *ut'  tite  agrl- 
oultiire  of  Ireland  ?  Whut  of  the  commerce  ?  Wliut  is  iiiijl 
of  Dublin  I  Of  Cork  ?  Of  Belfast  ?  Of  Limerick  I  Of  WI&* 
ford,  (&c.  The  borough  towns  in  Ireland^  Wlnii  ure^tl^ 
l>iincipal  institutioDM  for  education  in  Ireland  i  The  j.>r)a<lSpi4 
^utiqaities  of  Ireland  are  ?    The  great  natural  curiotiities  t 


BSrXRSNOBS  TO  THB  MAT  07  IRKLAND. 


11= 


<igh  . 

▲thloue  . 

Belfast  . 
Carlow 

Garriokfergnv  . 
Gavan 

Garriok-on-Sluui 
<^onmei    . 
Gotefaine  . 
Cork 
Dnwntwtridk    . 

DangMuum 


7Dnndatk  . 
18  Drogheda 

8  Bums  4 
S7  Etuiiskillea 

4  Gidwav  . 
11  Kilkenny  . 
88  Kinsale  . 
30  Limerick  . 

2Lond«inderr]r 
S^Longfbrd  . 

5  MurvboroUgh 

91CnlUQgiil 


lajNaas 
l&^Navan 


87 
8$ 
20 
20 
85 
99 

1 

17 
22 

8 
16 


Newrv 

Omttgh 

Sligo 

TrS:s        . 

Trim 

TuUtimore 

Wttterford 

Westport 

Wexford  . 

Wieklow  . 


H 
U 

H 

n 

s 

It 
n 

t 


«> 


mMQmfmi(XS   TO  OSOGMU^BT. 


lid  U)W# 

iiiuins  Qi 
i^ul  Datt 


titeagrl* 


IREEAND. 


TO 


1^6  Sbiini)09,       I  0  Tha  Soir. 


m  The  LiA^^. 


i  .,«■-.:, 


3«^- 


y 


mmoDucTiov  to  osooiuMtir. 


HISTORICAL  SKCTQH  QF  OREAT  BRITAIlt 
AND  IRELAND. 


England  wm  originally  peopled  by  the  ancient  C|S|.T» 
who.  migrating  from  Asia  in  the  earliest  ages  off  th  > 
world,  gradually  spread  over  the  south  and  wej^  ol  | 
iiurope,  and  t^e  adjoining  islands.  >>  ' 

I  At  subsequent  periods  the  eastern  and  southern  ooasti 
Were  occupied  by  the  Belga  and  other  Gothic  tribes, 
who  also  originally  migrated  from  Asia,  the  cradll  oi 
the  human  race,  and  spread  over  the  north  and  ndrtl^ 
wtst  of  Europe. 

I  The  Phoniicians  traded  with  the  inhabitants  of  C^m- 
wiall  for  tin^  several  centuries  before  the  Christian  elra; 
'b«t  little  was  known  of  the  country  till  the  isvasio^  of 
it  by  the  Romans,  under  Julitis  Cesar.  This  eiient 
ocfeu|*red  in  the  fifty-fifth  year  before  the  Christian  era. 
At  this  period  its  inhabitants  had  made  little  progress 
in  civilization.  They  had  nothing  deserving  thd  n^me 
ol^  city  or  town ;  their  dwellings  were  mere  hovels ;  fnd 
thbir  clothing  was  the  skins  of  animals.  The  partifof 
tl^ir  bodies  which  were  exposed  they  painted  or  0^'*%ed 
tnth  the  juice  of  herbsy  from  which  eustom  it  5.id 
they  were  called  Britons,  and  the  c&mixy  BriMufia^ 
tfakt  is,  the  pamted  nation.*  They  5fe^re»:'lioweve(|  a 
bipve  and  warlike  people;  and  it  liilff  Hot  witl 
diflcvilty  that  the  victorious  legions  of  C^ar  redi 


iStfluco  Uifl^tona  Cauitti/idt*  4it  Tin  identU,  wlriek-m 
trwrds  restricted  to  the  Soilly  Isles. 

*  The  PicTs,  according  to  iome  ifkihoies^-  ifff^ired  their  name  from^  . 
Mine  custom,  which  is  indeed  common  to  most  barbarous  Mstipa* 
The  mma.  8out^  evidently  anoihejr  form  of  the  -wotd  seoutt  was  Pf>rl|MM 
wrigMH^^ffMei^  to  the  pMdsctlSi^  bttfrlls^^om  ScattdittaTia,  wLo  ^inm 
■D  frequent  and  so  sudden  in  their  inoursions  npon  th«  ooasts  of  Iitkttl 
■ai8«0tUnd. 


Am 


soflth  I 

•nooasti 
tribes. 
sradU  of 
id  ndrth' 

of  c4ni- 
tianclra'; 
vasioil  of 
hk  ei»nt 
itian  o|r&. 
B  progtoM 

vols;  fnd 
0  partljof 
or  »t'»'*iiod 
ill  ^id 
BriuiuAiOf 
owev^  a 
>t  witlsat 
kr  redi 


ame  from^ 


ia,  wJio 


nSibtjtfotiON  to  iQ^^(t>t^t^k*ll1r. 


tiiem  to  subiinission'.  Af\er  the  time  of  Caesar,  Britain 
l^mt^ined  unmolested  by  the  Hoinans  tbr  nearly  a  hunt' 
died  years,  tn  thle  y^ar  43,  after  the  Christian  erii 
kk  expedition  was  despatdhcid  by  the  Emperor  Claudiun 
to  complete  the  conquest  of  the  country,  which  wa* 
finally  effected  in  abotit  twenty  years  after  by  the  cele*' 
brated  Roman  general,  Agricola. 

The  Romans  eontihtied  to  keep  possession  of  tfa« 
•ountry  till  about  the  year  430,  at  which  period  they 
were  obliged  to  withdraw  all  their  troops  from  the  out 
provinces  for  the  defence  of  Italy  against  the  barbarom 
natums  of  the  north. 

Under  the  Romans  the  arts  of  peace  were  introduced 
into  Britain,  and  the  natives  rapidly  advanced  in  oiyi^ 
iia^tion;.  but  they  entirely  lost  the  martial  spirit  and^ 
loVe  of  freedom  for  which  their  ancestors  were  so  di*« 
finguished.  Hence,  oh  the  departure  of  the  Eoman% 
the  Britons  became  an  easy  prey  to  their  rude  and  ra^ 
pacious  neighborji,  the  Picts  and  the  Scots.  Having 
in  vain  besought  the  Romans  to  return,  they  soliciteJ 
the  Saxons,  a  warlike  people  of  northern  Germany,  to 
fight  their  battles  against  the  Picts  and  the  Scots,  offering 
them  as  a  reward  for  their  services  the  Isle  of  Thaoet| 
\i^ich  forms  a  part  of  the  county  of  Kent.^ 

The  Saxons,  under  Hengist  and  Horsa,  arrived  im 
Britain  in  the  year  449 ;  and  having  repelled  without 
difficulty  the  Picts  and  Soots,  they  turned  their  arnt 
against  the  Bri^oha  themselves,  whotn  they  ditpcssessed 
Af  the  south-eastern  part  of  the  island.  The  succeii 
If^ch  attended  the  arms  of  the  Saxons,  and  the  favor* 
able  accounts  of  the  beauty  and  fertility  of  the  eountr^ 
Ikttraeted  numerous  bands  of  their  countrymen;  ani 
rith  them  a  kindred  tribe  called  Angles  or  Angl«» 


'ill      lu'iij  »i  I  I  S'li.ii.        Mil  III    1  I 


'  ^  t^  III*  •{  Tkaaat  is  M}«nt«d  from  Xnit  Ij  a  mmnom^  «1 
>iM  I  i^  ^il^ttt  6wr.    laitaratlMtMirMio'.Miigalt, 


mAMtsmmMiim- 


:;'{Ji.i 


10  i4>aivfs4  Mxf^mH  (■■-i 


m 


I  IP 


'li 


Mf   , 


!     1 


i 


fi  QVmOQVOTION  TO  OXOO|(A^m; 

ikktmtiy  wIm  it  \b  tupposed  oooi^pied  that  part  of  Q^, 
many  between  the  £;ibe  and  the  Eyder.  It  waf  froft 
^hia  tribe  that  the  oonntry  was  afterwardi  called  Eiiqk 
UkTUDy  Uiat  ii  Angle Jand  qtlmd  of  the  AnglM.  .f^i 
Saxoni,  Jutes,  and  Angles,  having  dt^iitrayed,  eiplaveq^; 
•r  expelled  the  inhabitants,  partiov|i|irly  of  ^^  souU^i 
eastern  and  eastern  pacts  oi  the  oouQtry.  established' 
mvtn  independent  ^I'ngdbfTiA  since  knpwnj);^.|iLe|^uiM 
if  the  Saxon  iHsPTARciiY. 

II  'The  Britons  that  escaped  from  the  slaughter  gir  kv& 
jugation  of  the  Saxon&,  took  refuge  either  in  Cortiwif|i. 
or  Wales,  or  passed  over  into  ArmQrica,  in  Fi''an<W 
Irhere  they  settled  iu,  great  numbers  among  s^  I^hdJrea 
pec^e,  and  gave  their  nfim^  to  the  province  of  Breta^;m 
4^.Briitan^.  The  Britons  that  settled  in  Wales  r|mpr\ 
ijuned  their  independence  till  the  time  of  £d%ar^  X|^ 
and  their  descendants  are  to  this  day  called  the  Jncf^ 
BHtom,  '      .      I 

V.  Under  the  Saxons  the  customs  and  ma^n^rs  of  t^ 
#t»untry  were  changed,  as  well  as  its  name;  and  tKil 
language,  which  h^  been  either  Celtio  or  Latin,  gave. 

Say  to  the  Anglo-Saxon,  from  which  the  inc^em  £n|- 
ih  is  priiacipaily  derived. 

In  the  year  g27  the  several  kingdoms  of  the  jll^| 
IfM^ohy  were  united  into  one,  vi;'ider  the  name  of  £^c^ 
liAMp,  by  Egbert  king  of  Wessex  or  i\iQ  West  SaamMt 
Egbert  wfu»  therefore  the  ftrst  kiii^  of  Englandr 
IK;  About  the  ye^r^66  the  Danks  inv«^ed  Eh|^ihd^  a|(d 
19911^  possession  Of  the  country  north  of  &4  HuiiQ^idr| 
Mid  in  1017  they  vt^ere  in  possessi()^n  oif  i^j^^ 
domi  under  Canute  t^e  Great,  king  of  uinmar^  ^ 
Kprw$y.  But  during  the  reign  of  Alfred  the  jdfrei 
fiioiu  871  to  90],,  tlie  D^pswere  kf^pt  in  (iheoK,  jui 
a  time  expelled  from  the  country. 
-^ "On  the  death  of  Hardicanute,  the  son  of  Oanate,  iit 
JAdAf  th0,J3i»pii  mPB^riohy  wf9,rfBt9i;f4ix»Jhe  wtKiBL 

tOMi  Harold,  brother  of  the  qiMil^illWMCHi 


|IRIIK>I>VOfIOlr  TO.  MOOIIASHT. 


om 


limiwii;  Wt  in^^e  Bsme  yei^'  he  wf^  defea,te4.f^l^l  ilftui 
it  fMliatt]l|9  of  Hastings,  hy  William  Duke  of  Npitmiui- 
d7y  who  olaimed  the  kingdom  under  the  will  of  ]^iw^ 
the  Gonfeesbr.  This  eyent  is  known  by  the  name  Af 
jlJie  NoHJMAN  OoNQUBST^;  and  the  Duke  of  Normandy, 
lirho  wai  erowned  immediately  after  as  king  of  En^and 
Is  called  William  the  Conqueror.  Under  the  Notnijibf 
great  changes  were  made  in  the  customs,  tawi^  jli;^ 
ItMuage  of  England.  !^l 

The  most  important  events  in  English  history  thtt 
have  sinice  taken  plitee,  are : —  ^  i    .     ^  >^ 

1.  Th^  annexation  of  Ireland  to  England  in  iiit  reiijji 
of  Henry  II.,  in  1172.  i  ^ 

,^'  The  granting  ef  Magna  Charta  by  John  in  ^ 
HMur  1815«  H 

3.  The'  Ittyasibus  of  Fiance  by  Edwari  III.  a|| 
Henry  y.  ',,  ,,. 

4.  Th^  wars  between  the  houses  of  York  ana  laM^ 
ikiit^riii  the  ftfteenth  century.  I 

5.  The  union  of  the  crowns  of  England  and  Scotland 
«nder  James  I:  iii  1^09. 

'  6.  Th0  great  civil  war  in  th6  reifn  of  iJfai,t^l^ 
yik^  th^  es^itMishmdnt  of  the  Commonwealth  m^ 
Orom'i^A  in  I64d.,      . 

*     7.  The  fiestdration  under  Charles  II.  in  1660. 
^    8;  The  Revolution  and  abdieatidn  of  Jaihes  U.lGi 
.9.  The  Legidlatite  Union  between  England  iskiil 

Hfiotland  in  itiil  ; 

10.  The  accession^  the  house  of  Hanover  in  1714 
■    11.  The  Wfflr  with  our  Ameritean  Golohies,  |7TiJt. 

^  12.  The  wars  arising  from  the  Frenbh  ^.evoIutip% 

r>  19.  Th«  Legislativie  Union  between  Great  Britill 
Hdltiriaiid,  I€00. 


¥ 


1^ 


't-*i 


iitii*f't'4  \ 


iH 


.■aaiiBi'in'j 


»^?3SmiSM 


"Vdo 


Wttt(ni^t^&noix  t6  otooti^Mir. 


*'■     WttH  TBI 

irillhiml. 
WilU««i  II. 
.Bftnry  I. 

itephen 
"l^wy  II. 
lohard  I. 
rdhn 

{nry  m. 
wird  T. 

Edward  II. 
Sdwafd  III. 
Biohard  II. 
Iltnryiy,*  J 

Henry  V. 

Bdward  V. 
aMwMIIIl 
fienry  VII. 


or  BNOIANO  snCOX   TBI  MOUIAN  OOVmlff^- 
TIMES  AT  WBIOB  TBEY  ^ICQAN  tQ  &BION. 


lltU 


1066; 

1100 )  «e«^'»'y- 

1186 

12th 
'  century. 


1164 

1199 
1199 

1216  \      18th 
1272  )  oeutury. 

1807) 

18S6    Uth 
1877  ■  century. 
1809  J 

14181 


1422 
14i61 
1488 
1488 
1485  J 


.     Ifith 
century. 


Henry  VIII. 
Edward  VI. 
Mary  I. 
Elizabeth 

Ji^mcB  I. 
Charles  I. 
Charles- II. 
Jamea  II. 
William  III. 
Mary  II. 

Anne 
Oeorge  I. 
George  II. 
George  1%}, 

George  IV. 
Williitm  IV. 
VKyrottA 


150& 
1647 
1668 
1668  J 

lft08 
1626 
16149 
1 686 

[l68d 


I6tKf' 
centmy* 


irth 
oeAtttry* 


ITOifcY 
m4l'    18191 

I727.f  Mntttm 
^  i»th 


1820 

tmo 

180 


QUEgmOMB  FOB  EXAMUfATION. 


.'Jif 


JSnglund  was  originally  peopled  by  t  The  Odtt  came  fh^m  f 
JkX  Wnat  period  ?  Over  what  parts  of  £)urope  did  they  grador 
mv  spread  ?  The  eastern  and  southern  sbotea  of  Shglftlid  W>m 
^loaequently  oocnpiod  by  ?  Over  what  pan  df  Europe  did  this 
^ihie  B^iE^tipns  aprea(l  ?  W  iiat  ie  said  of  tlw  PhtMicimt  f 
je,  m«<iniog  of  the  term  OawUeridet  f  To  whom  arewa 
idebted  for  the  first  historical  account  of  England  ?  The  data 
r  the  first  J?oman  invasion  ?  In  what  state  did  Casar  fln4 
le  inhabitants  of  England  ?  The  degoripti^h  given  <^f  them  t 
U|r*doe8  it  appear  that  they  wer^  a  brave  and  wariike  people  ff 
''^  Drpbable  meai^lngs  of  the  terrn^  J?r»^  piHyttHd.  i^it 
the  Bomans  retain  possession  of  England  after  the  jprfr 
^u  of  Julius  Csesar  !  The  date  of  the  second  invasion  f  In 
reigii  ?    3y  what  celebrated  HoMai!)'  Olfhei'al  waf  tha 


iQqnest  of  the  oonnti^  finally  effected,  and  when?  Hoti^  IbniP 
Jl :tl|#  Bomf^m  keep.possepi0i|>f  JBoglutdl  :;vy$h(it  obligea 
lem  to  withdraw  from  it?  What  effects. icerc  firorjlui^d  )>y 
le  ooonpation  of  England  by  the  Bomans  witiV  regard  to 
Ivili^tion  t  With  regard  to  the  ohuraoter  of  the  people  f 
iw  la  thia  shown  ?  When  did  the  tScro^mf  arrive  in  England t 
fho  were  their  leaders  ?    What  were  they  promised  for  tfaeti^ 


QfTBODVOnOV  TO  OBOOIUPBT. 


^^mt^ 


if    Whera  it  it,  and  how  b  it  fbrnMdf   "Ww  th«i 

Mliai«d  with  tbtt  t>romls«d  reward  f  How  does  thie  uppetfj 
What  p«rt  of  the  lakud  did  they  seize  apon  ?  Who  were  tbi 
An^  or  AnaUhliaxont  f  What  part  of  Germany  did  thew 
•^nM  from  f  The  ineaninff  of  tlie  term  England  f  Wlutt  otbeip 
flixon  trihe  is  mentioned  f  How  raauy  se^wrate  kiDgdoms  di4 
they  ettablieh  in  England,  and  under  wha^  general  name  I 
What  became  of  tlie  Britone  that  ettoaped  ?  Where  is  Br§taanlf 
it BriUany^oxid  wti;^  so  called  ?  To  who»«e reign  did  the  AntitMi 
Lun  their  mdepeudenco  f    What  oiiauges  t<M)k 


BrUont  rettiin  their  Independence  f  What  dliauges  t<M)k  pL 
kk  Snftand  under  the  Saxons  ?  When  were  tlie  several  Kii)|^ 
doipa  edTthe  Ueptarohy  united  into  one  ?  Under  what  namet 
Who  was  Uie  first  king  of  England  f  The  date  of  the  DaniOl 
invaaion  f  What  part  of  the  country  did  they  take  possesefoi 
#lf  t  At  what  period,  and  under  whom,  were  they  in  poiseiiioj 
•f  tho  whole  kingdom  t  During  whoxe  reien  were  they  kept  14 
die^t  At  what  period  what  that?  When  was  the  Saxo* 
Opreby  reatored,  and  in  whose  (>ersou  ?  Who  was  Harcildl 
whom  was  he  defeated  and  slain  f  What  claim  had  Wil» 
jd  the  Conqueror  to  the  crown  of  England  f  What  grei^. 
ibanges  took  place  in  England  in  oonsequonoe  of  the  Normatt 
Oonqaest  ?  The  moat  important  events  in  English  history  aioosf 
VIm  fovereigna  of  England  since  the  Morman  Conquest  I 


■ooTLAiny. 


Jutland)  lijke  England,  was  originaHy  peopled  b# 
iif  undent  CtHs.  As  in  England,  too.  the  primitiYt. 
|ipi!lbflaiita  were  in  process  ojf  time  driven  to  th# 
li^lUrn  6r  mountainous  part  of  the  country  by  BvtijM 
i^  oiher  Cfothie  tribes,  M^ho  possessed  themselves  or 
m  Liwlands  or  south-eastern  part  of  the  island .  Heni^ 
tike  difference  which  still  exists  between  the  inhabitanlf 
of  the  Hi!|h lands  and  those  of  the  Lowlands  of  Soot» 
land.  Hence,  too,  the  Highland  Scotch  are  call«| 
^Witft^*  apd  their  country,  the  Land  of  the  (rati;  jai| 


"  ■■!  '>  r 


H  tnM  Uami^Gmly  0a^/«,  H^/m,  and  »ulC  m  la  Cornwci/, 
^Mfffntlf  ^iflWieat  ftrmi  of  th«  anoieat  Celtic  word,  /a/,  the  meaaii 
Sr%kiok  raeaie  to  be  west  n  wnsiward.    Thui  Oatil  (the  anel4 
Bain,^ of  Franoe)  ii  ia  the  west  of  Europe  ;  Wales  (Oalleu  in  Freftel 
jia  iii  ihi ^est  of  England  ;  and  Gael  in  the  ttest  of  Scctland.    Hei 
ahm»  )P«^rtttf«i.  the  leetUrn  port ;  Qalwap  (and  OtUlowj),  the  < 
^H^iUoa  (m  Nivrway  is  the  Hortk«rn) ;  Doa«yf«/,  kc. 

9* 


% 


iMnan 


mssmmm 


nvmoDuofioH  to  ftiocmAdPaTicr 


litlMMe  parts  of  England  to  which  the  aneiitat 
4itired  were  called  Wales  and  Cornwall. 

The  ancient  name  of  Scotland  wa«  Caledonia.  By  thji 
Aomanf,  who  invaded  it  under  Agricolain  the  year  79^ 
H  was  called  Britannia  Barbara  ;  in  the  eighth  oentuvgp 

t was  called  the  country  of  the  Picts;^  and  tn  the 
venth  century  it  received  its  present  name — ^^ScoT 
AaMD,  which  had  been  previously  applied  to  Ireland.  ]; 
The  Piots  and  Scots*  were  united  into  one  natioii 
4boat  the  year  843,  by  Kenneth  Mac  A}pin.  His  suo- 
fpssors  were  chiefly  employed  in  wars  itgMnflt  ^ 
vnglish  and  Danes.  Duncan  expelled  the  t)ane8,  f rottjli 
kis  dominion:  but,  in  1038,  he  was  murdered  by  Mae<» 
iisth,  who  was  him^iclf  slain  t^a'o  years  after  by  Macduff. 
'  Tne  most  important  events  in  the  history  df  Scotland 
•re the  wars  with  the  first  three  Edwards  df  £!ngland^iti 

Shioh  Bruo£  and  Wallacc  were  so  distihgniii^^  ioc 
oir  patriotism  and  heroic  deeds.  The  life  and  tynev 
f|f  the  beauti(\il  but  unfortunate  Queen  of  B66t»,}Mf 
Stuart,  is  an  interesting  period  in  Scottish  histoi'y ;  and 
tp^  accession  of  her  son  James  to  the  throne  of  England^ 

fMi  an  event  of  the  greatest  importance  to  both  natldbe^ 
his  occurred  1603;  andsiiicethat  period  the  two  l^t|r» 
^oui'haye  been  under  one  sovereign.  .1^  it07  "me 
%Bgiilative  Union  between  Great  Bi*itaifL  and  l3<!<>tlAi]id 
vas  efieoted ;  and  the  two  oountsies  have  since  bdl^ 
f^led  GftSAT  Britain. 

quBsnoNS  Foa  szAMnf  ation. 

^  Row  ifflS  Scotland  oriirina<...  peopled  f  To  nibst  part  otlin^ 
•oantry  were  the  aiioient  Cdke  innabitiintt  driven  in  proeeie 
"^  time,  arid  by  whnm  ?  W  hat  i»  aef  1  «f  the  iBfAfaedkr;  and 
^^mnmf  What  ouuifHiriiion  i»  maBe  between  WiUm  fn^ 
waUin  England,  and  the  Mif^kUtidi  of  Scotland  t   3I| 

l^t  the •hnilarity  which  ttill  •xitto  UtwMn  th«  WeUk  %aA  ffa^ 
"pegeag^  provM  that  they  wer*  origiaally  the  laine ;  an^  it  U  ^^tt 
£iowB  that  the  Oaelic  diffen  very  little  from  the  /Wirii,  ftwm  Wl 
iifiramiianee  it  i*. frequently  oalU^  Mrttt  that  ie,  J^li. 
*  The  Psele  and  the  Scots  were  of  SoandinaTian  origin. 


nrTEODUOTION  TO  OBOOBAPHT* 


lOS 


■Mt^it  n«me»  of  Scotland  ?  By  the  Ronans  it  was  called  t  In 
llto  eighth  oantury  it  woh  called  ?  And  iu  the  elevenlh  I  To  what 
^ntry  was  the  name  Scotland  proviout)!^  applied  ?  When,  a^d 
mr  whotn  were  the  PiotH  andlBcots  unitea  into  one  nation! 
His  BUcoeRaora  were  prinoipnlly  engaged  in  waffinir  wnr  a^aihffl 
Miom  ?  By  whom  were  tlie  DuneH  expelled  ?  Whut  became  of 
him  f    The  moHt  important  eveutA  iu  Boottith  hiatory  t 


'f'm, 


niLAND. 


I 

J 

y  Ireland)  like  the  sister  kingdoms,  England  and  Soot- 
land,  was  originally  peopled  hy  the  ancient  Cjblts; 
and  like  them,  too,  its  coasts,  though  in  a  less  degree, 
were  at  subsequent  periods  taken  poFsession  of  by  the 
iji^iiic  tribes.  Its  ancient  name  was  lerne,^  wbipli 
means,  according  to  some  authorities,  the  sacred  Ule^^ 
ioeording  to  others  the  western.  It  was  called  /uverna, 
Mihemiaj  and  Britannia  Minor  by  tlie  Romans :  and 
subsequently,  Scotia  or  Scotland.  In  the  eieventll 
tiiitiiry  this  term  inras  transferred  to  Scotland,  and 
Ireland  resumed  its  ancient  name.  *   i 

Ireland  was  probably  visited  by  the  Phcenicians  in 
their  voyages  to  England  for  tin ;  but  little  is  histori- 
mily  known  of  it  fbr  several  centuries  after  the  Chris- 
tswnera. 

-1I1I  the  fifth  century  Christianity  was  introduced  int» 
Mia^  by  St.  Patrick;  and  it  noon  after  became  distin- 

£iipr|ied  as  the  seat  of  Icannug,  and  so  continued  fot 
ypnX  oMituries. 

The  country  suffered  much  fkrom  the  invasion  of  th« 
I ;  and  in  845  they  were  in  possession  of  almost 
wHole  kingdom     f  hey  were,  however,  soon  aftei 
feated  aqd  e|:pelied. 

i  la  the  reign  of  Henry  11.  in  1172,  Ireland  was  an- 
"i^ted  to  the  English  orown. 

>  itme,  H«no6  its  mod^ni  n»in«t  Sbiii  aad  Ibilani»,  whi«li  H 
evideatly  a  oontraotion  of  lemeland.  From  feme  tho  names  JuVernm 
•ad  Hiitmia  alao  may  b«  aaaily  deduced. 


t04 


nnrsoDuoTioir  to  oboobafht. 


In  the  reign  of  James  I.  several  colonies  Arom  Bng^ 
land  aud  Scotland  were  introduced  into  Ireland ;  and 
freat  improvementa  wore  made  in  the  laws  and  in  th* 
administration  of  justioe. 

In  1641  Ireland,  as  well  as  England,  was  involved 
in  a  oivil  war,  which  was  terminated  hy  Oromwell. 

In  1800  the  Legislative  Union  between  Ireland  and 
Great  Britain  was  effectod  ;  and)  in  1829,  the  Emanci- 
pation Bill  was  passed,  whioh  relieved  the  Roman 
Oatholics  of  the  United  Kingdom  from  the  disabililiet 
mnder  which  they  labored  on  account  of  their  religion. 

In  183S  the  National  Education  Boaird  was  eaial^ 
lished  by  Government  upon  prinoiplei  which  miial 
insure  its  success,  and  from  which  the  happiest  rai«lli 
nay  be  expected. 

In  1888  the  Great  Temperance  movement  bcgaa 
^nder  that  truly  excellent  and  extraordinary  man,  Utab 
Rev.  Theobald  Mathew. 

In  1849  Queen  Victoria  visited  Ireland,  to  the  gn 
dcltght  of  all  classes  of  Her  Majesty's  Irish  subjeota. 


\i   I  ' 


(iDnnom  fob  BziiiiNATioif. 

How  was  Ireland  originally  peopled  f  By  what  other  tribes 
were  its  ooaata  taken  poaaesaioii  of  at  snbitequent  periods  f  Why 
to  a  leas  degree  tliim  the  ooiuitii  of  EiigUud  aud  oootland  t  Thi 
ancient  name  of  Ireland?  The  other  uameti  applied  to  IreffuodL 
lind  the  meaning  of  eiioh  f  When  was  it  flmt  CHlled,  and  whw 
did  it  cease  to  be  ciilled  Seotiuf  The  meunli.^  of  the  fehn  ]Sh4iP 
What  doea  ttUn  prove  ?  Wh<it  ia  m\d  of  the  Phmnieians  with 
regard  to  Ireland  ?  The  flrat  hUtorieal  acoennt  of  Ireluiid  datif 
from }  Bv  whom  waa  Chriatianiiy  iiitroduood  into  Ireluiid)  end 
When  t  what  did  Ireland  become  dlatinguinhed  tor  ?  Wha^  k 
said  of  the  DanUh  iuvaaioiiH  f  When  were  they  hi  pOHtte^lobOT 
tile  whole  kiuffdom?  When  wai  Ireland  annexed  to  Enfrladdf 
In  the  leiitrn  of  Jamea  I.  what  great  improvementa  were  ^90* 
edf  WaH  Ireland  involved  it  the  groat  civil  wtir  in  1641  ?  By 
whom  waM  it  terminated  f  When  wan  the  Legiaiatlve  Uni^ 
between  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  effected  t 


.^\ 


INTRObVOtlOir   TO   OKOORAPHr. 


1<I0 


iimXRALIZATlON  OF  THE  CLIMATIS    AND  PRODUOTION0 

or   THE   fJARTH. 

IitmcAD  of  obliging  ohildreo  to  learn  the  oUmat^i  and 
jptoduotions  of  overy  country  in  the  world  nepMratelj^, 
which,  even  if  they  could,  it  would  be  ioipotsible  for  them 
to  recollect,  it  is  much  bettei*  to  begin  by  living  them 
general  views  of  the  principal  pixxluofeions  of  the  oacAv 
DiyiiuoNs  or  ZONKS,  into  which  the  eai-th's  surface  has 
b64^  divSd^.  In  t)ii»  way  the  knowledge  of  a  few  gen- 
end  pritKiji^ies  #ill  enable  them  to  form  tolerably  correct 
ideas  of  the  climate  and  pi  uductions  of  every  country  in 
tbi^  ijirorld,  bv  merely  knowmg  the  diviiion  or  jBone  in  which 
it  iii  aituatea  < 

if ith  thie  view  the  earth  may  be  divided  into  sevjAk 
i^i  etiiiAtn.  0^  regions,  namely,  the  Equatoriai,  the 
fh^eafy  tlie  Warm,  Vae  Jhnparate,  the  Coldi  the  Frozm, 
Ktid  the  P0/Iir  regions.  The  i90th0rttitU  lines  desoribed  in 
Ihe  Fifth  Ohabter,*  will  enable  the  pupils  to  truce  the  gen* 
^irld  bonndaries  of  each  of  these  f^eai  divisions  of  the 
tmm.  They  should,  thei^foK  make  thenbielves  perfectly 
HMuaifited  with  the  geneiiil  dfreotioD  of  each  of  these  iiMi^ 
iod  with  the  principal  productions  whit^  chairacteiiEe 
lioh  i6M0  wdiHrioH.  It  is  stated,  hi  the  diapter  refeiTed 
to,  t^ftt^  the  Bauatorial  region  extends  about  twenty  de- 
crees iki  each  nde  of  the  'equator,  and  that  the  most  deli- 
eat^  spices,  as  cinnamon,  cloves,  nutmeg,  and  pepper,  are 
confined  to  this  gfeat  band  of  the  c^artb.  It  has  therefore 
beio  designated  as  t^e  r^fion  of  the  apices.  In  like  man- 
lier, the  other  great  divisions  of  the  earth  have  been  desig- 
|iated  from  the  principal  productions  by  which  they  are 
<Aiaract^zed ;  ns  the  region  of  the  M-uffaf-^nne  im^  coffee- 
<r«e  ;.the  region  of  \hefig  and  olive ;  the  region  of  the  wine- 
jj^aj^';  'the  region  of  the  oak  acild  wh^nt;  the  i^ion  of  the 
Jir^pine,  ^nd  kiTch  ;  and  the  region  of  alpine  ehnibs,  Hehene, 


'«0f  "  Ghoobapht  OiNBBALWlD,"  to  whkh  thii  work  U  ku  Intie* 


WS-ff 


\t 


^.p-t 


'y^i   !  I 


P 


!f 


tm 


INTEOaUCTION  TO  OSOORAFHT. 


It  is  not  to  be  eupposed  that  the  plants  and  yegetabln 
liere  Speeified  are  confined  to  the  regioas  which  kasii 
been  called  by  their  names ;  still  letis  that  these  are  tint 
only  fwoductions  which  are  found  in  perfection  in  thom 
parts  of  the  earth.  Every  plant,  in  addition  to  ,a  geniiA 
•oil,  requires  a  certain  degree  of  temperature  to  |)rlng  '^ 
to  maturity ;  and  in  every  part  of  the  w6rld  in  which  veg^ 
'ii^bles  find  a  soil  and  climate  suitable  to  their  nature,  ther^ 
Ive  are  to  expect  them  in  the  greateft  perfection.  ' 

We  shall  now  enumerate  a  few  of  the  other  yegetablp 
productions  by  which  the  principal  zones  ai'e  dbarapterijEedL 

The  E^tuUotial  division  of  the  earth,  in  addition  to  tbt 
finest  spicet,  by  which  it  is  particulai'l^  cbaraoterizec^ 
produces  in  the  greatest  perfection,  aromatic  and  medicr  ^ 
gums,  balsams,  and  juices;  also,  myrrh,  fraakiocepsiji 
oamphor,  and  cassia.  The  guava,'  banana,  tamarind,  {>iii«r 
MM>ie,  and  other  delicious  fruits  abound  io  those  region! 
Tne  br«ad-iruit  tree,  the  plantain,  the  sago,  and  either  sp^ 
4ieB  of  the  palm-tree ;  &Djd  the  yam,  cas'sftvir  manioo,  a»l 
«iTow-roQt,  9erve  as  substitutes  for  wheat»  oats,  barley,  wp 

3'e,  which  could  not  be  grown  in  those  regions,  except  ip 
evated  and  n&ountainous  districts.  . 

Riee»  and  maice  or  Indian  com,  are  natives  of  iiot  olv 
mates,  and  hence  they  are  produced  in  great  abundance  in  t|i# 
equatorial  and  tropical  regions  where  the  soil  is  suitaUe. 

In  Hie  forests  of  those  regions  are  found  the  hardeit^ 
most  durable,  and  most  beautiful  kinds  of  timber,  as  iroitk 
wood,  teak,  ebony,  mahogany,  sandal-wood,  rose-wood,  <ba 

In  the  Tropical  regions  are  found,  with  the  exception  dF 
the  finest  spices,  all  tibe  plants  and  productions  of  the  equfi> 
torial  sone.  And  here  m  the  greatest  perfection  are  found 
the  mgar-eane,  coffee,  cocoa-nut  and  all  the  other  species  «vf 
thepalm-tree. 

Tne  orange,  lemon,  and  citron,  are  found  here  with  thf 
most  delicious  flavor. 

Indian  corn  or  maize,  and  rice,  are  produced  in  grei'' 
Abundance  in  tropical  climates ;  also  cotton,  tobacco,  indigb 
drugs,  and  dye-woods. 


1  Pronounced  gvpa'-va,'  m  mm  in  mnm<««. 


l^ROBUOTION   TO   Gl^OGii^AFHTi 


101 


Id  the  Warm  regions,  the  olive  and  fig  are  found  in  the 
0;eatest  perfeotiou ;  and  towards  the  tropical  borders,  th^ 
Mange  and  lemon.  Almonds,  peaches,  apricots;  flouriiBn 
j|;^re ;  also  the  mulberry,  so  essential  tp  the  production  o| 
lllk;  and  the  vine,  from  which  the  choicest  wines  are  pro 
duoed.  Wheat,  too,  is  produced  in  great  perfection  here, 
nttrticularly  towards  the  temperate  bordiers. 

The  cork-tree,  dt'ugs,  barilla,  shumac,  dried  fruits,  a<'4 
'toduots  of  thop.e  regions. 

In  the  Temperate  regions,  the  different  kinds  of  grain  ar« 
produced  in  great  perfection ;  also  the  oak,  beecb,  map^ 
|ad  other  trees  valuable  for  timber^  ,  > 

Towards  the  borders  of  the  warm  regions,  grapes, 
f^ond^  peaches,  and  apricots  are  produced  in  perfection; 
tlsd  pluips,  cherries,  apples,  and  pe&rs,  particularly  towards 
^4  borde[rs  of  the  next  great  division. 

The  prin<sipal  vegetable  productions  cI  the  Co?</ regions, 
wre  pine  and  fir  timber,  oats,  barley,  and  rye.  The  fruitp 
ftre  apples,  pears,  nuts,  gooseberries,  strawberries,  &q. 
c  Jd  the  tVozen  and  Polar  regions  there  is  scarcely  anj 
vegetation;  but  from  those  parts  of  the  world  we  obtain 
valuable  animal  productions,  as  whalebone,  train-oil,  and 
the /Mr."f  of  commerce. 

The  following  table,  which  exhibits  at  one  view  tilt 
chief  productions  and  exports  of  the  principal  countries  in 
the  world,  illustrates  the  general  principles  just  laid 
down  :— 

Countries.  Exports.  * 

^bSiatic  Islands^  .    Ginnnmoii,  cloven,  nutmegs,  pepper,  gin- 
ger. 
Ilindostan,  .    Cotton  goods,  silk,  sugar,  cofFeo,  pepper, 

j-  uidigo,  rice,  lao-dye,  saltpetre,  preoioui 

stones. 
pirman  Empire,     Teak-timber,  rice,  indigo,  crums,  drnga^ 

palm  sugar,  cotton  goods,  silk,  varnish. 
China,      .  .    Ten,   silk,   cotton  goods,   porcelain,    lac  3 

'  quered  ware,  gums,  pivper,  drugs,  j| 

Japan,     .  ,    Silkit   and    cotton    goods,  drugs,  spices  r 

i,    ,  varnish,  porcelain,  tice,  cedar. 

Persia,     .  .    Silks,  carpets,  cotton  goods,  shawls,  stuflb, 

4  :v-:  ftugar,  rice,  dried  fiRuits,  leather,  drogi^ 


108 


IKTBOD0trFION  TO  GBiOaHAPttr; 


-^[  'CbwUries. 
AfHoa,     • 


Turkey  in  Asia, 
'WestXnuies, 


Exports. 

Coffee,  aloeft,  ffuins,  myrrh,  frankinoeiit|t| 
perrames,  dnigs..  'nJ^' 

Palm-6il,  teak-timber,  aloes,  dve-wObflfl| 
ostrich  feathers,  ivory,  gold,  sufar 
(from  the  Mauritius).       ■:  vlVv  ;  ;* 

Coffee,  carpets,  silks,  fruits,  drugs,  opium. ' 
Sugar,  coffee,  rum,  molasses,  cotton,  pi 
mento,  ginger,  logwood,  mfihogaoyi  <k> 
coa,  cochineal,  cigars.  ' 

Silver  and  gold.  { 

Cocoa,  coffee,  indigo,  tobaooo. 
Sugar,  rum,  cotton,  coffee,  tobacco,  indigO| 

cayenne-paper. 
Cotton,  sugar,  coffee,  tobacco,  dye-woodft* 
drugs  from  the  northern  provinces ;  gola 
and  diamonds  from    the  middle,  aq^ 
wheat,  hides,  and  tallow  from  the  south- 
ern. 
Gold  and  silver,  hides,  beef,  tallov. 
Silver  and  gold. 

Silver,  gold,  and  copper  fW>m  the  northen 
provinces,  wheat  and  hemp  from  tht 
southern. 
Leather,  gont-skins,  gums,  fruits. 
Algiers  and  TripoU,Ostrich  ieathers,  dates,  wax,  wooh 
Egypt,     .  .    Cotton,  indigo,  drugs,  fruits,  rice. 

Madeira  Islands,      Wine,  fruits. 
Canary  Islands,       "Wine,  fniits,  silk,  barilla. 
Turkey  and Greece,Figs,  raisins,  currants,  raw  silk,  oil. 
United  States : 
Southern  States,  Cotton,  tobacco,  rice. 
Middle  StateH,      Wheat,  ilour,  and  from  Maryland,  tobaoooi 
Northern  States,  Timber,  fish,   beef,  pork,  pot  and  pearl 

ashes. 
Spain  and  Portugal,Olive  oil,  wines,  raisins,  and  other  dritd 

fruits,  lemons,  oranges. 
Thrown  silk,  olive-oil.  currants,  MemoiM^ 
orang^s^  wine,  bttrilla^  dhumac,  checMf 
straw  hats. 
Wine,  brandy,  silk  (raw  and  manaflM 
tured),  gloves,  madder,  frnitSi  « 

Wool,  corn,  wines,  linens,  clover  and  n^ 

seeds,  wooden  clocks., 
fine  linen,  lace,  butter,  cheese,  oorni  i 
dtr,  g«Dev»,  fl(dC)  seeds,  toya. 


Mexico, 

Caraccas, 

Ouiana, 

Brasdl, 


HbenoB  Ayres, 
Peru, 
Chili,       . 

Morocco, 


Italy,      . 

•Trance,  . 
Ckrmany, 
NstlMrbuida, 


'-  iHin  > 


nmioDtToviow  TO  'mootMfm. 


QR» 


Other  diitd 


OoutUriei,  Meporti. 

Great  Britaiiii  .    OottonB,Y.  !r>nen8,linens,hardware,BaIt,eoiUfl, 

earthen wttre,  gIaB»,  machinery,  fire-arms. 
Ireland,     .        .    Gattl^,oorPtUi)en|  beef,  bacon,  butter,  hides. 
Prnssia,    .        .    Comj  timber,  flax,*  Dark. 
Denmark,  ,      .    Corn,  ra^e-sfied,(>flah,  hoga,  ^gi^ 
Sweden,  •    Tiniber,  iron,  bark. 

Norway,  .    Timber,  turpentine,  fish. 

BuBsia,      .       •    Tallow,  eSfn^'liBx^  hemp,  flax-seed,  ashes, 

,  timber,  tara,  furs.     . 
Canada,    .        .Timber,  oorn,  pot  and  pearl  ashes,  furs. 
Newfoundland,"   ^Qgdsfleh. 

Nova  Scotiaj,    ..    Timber,  dried  fisb^  plaster  of  Paris. 
Hudson's  Bay, .    Fui*s,  pl^ocured  from  the  JjKHans. 
Columbia  Hiver,    Furs,  prQonfed  from  the  ludi^ns. 
Kamtschatka,   .    Furai  arid  ^ried  fish.  \  ' 

Siberia,     ^       >  -^^tirs  and  iBiuetals.. -^isa-^ 

Greenland!-  ^".  "Winne-6il>  Tirhale-bona*  '^"'      I 

qyXI^^NS  F0>  ^AMIWATIOIC.      f 

Into  how  many  great  ojimatea  lar  regions  mqy  the  earth  be 
divided?  Nametheiuf^  The  utility  of^snch  a  division  of  the 
earth's  surface  ?  How  may  the  gen  ei*al  "Boundaries  of  those  zones 
or  regions  be  traced?  Whatjis  nif>dnt  by  tli^  region  of  the  spices? 
The  extent  of  it?  Wj^at  are  the  otlierprificipal  productions  of 
it  ?  Name  the  other  rer^ione^  and  emiiijernte  the  principal  pror 
ductions  of  each.  Give  prnotical  illnstiHitions  of  those  general 
princi  pies,  by  enumerating  the  ExpoKTsoftheprinci  pal  countries 
'«fih«  world, as^given  in  theaniijaxed  table?.  Fr«rW:What!fiduii- 
tiies  are  the  iblluwiiig  eoQimoditiet«  chiefly  ^p(^t^i^  V 


Ktt 


;'iilmdnds. 
^AloeSi 

ASTow  root* 

Camphor. 

Qinpun;»OB. 

Cloves..  ' 

Coc1»i|ie^, 

CoiTee. 

Cork  wood. 

Cotton. 
iCunuuts. 

Dates. 
.  Dried  (hiits. 


0''»;'^ 


Dye-wood.  • 
Ebon^. 

Figs.' 

Frankincense. 
Furs.     : 
Ginger. 
Grs^pfes, 

Hemp. 
Hides. 
Indigo. 
Iron  wood. 
Ivory. 

118. 


iLiicqnercd 
ware. 


aliogaoi'.      ;,.Sjji/508.    ...;=,- 
aplo.  ,  ,  ',  .    TalloW.    , 


Ldgwood*  r  f  >ii^»Silk)Sf 

Maliogaty- 

Maize.. 

M.      ' 

M- 

Oak  Tiuibef: 

Orah^es^i 

O.livesi' 

Palm  oil.    . 

Pino  Timber. 

Krce. 


Rumv 
iSago. 


Teakllmbw, 
TGh^co^r 
TurpfittioSk  1 
Varnish. 
Wbale*oilr 


10 


i-ti>  4}U  »mM  $fio  ai  kiuii,^''>i0  ti'imi 


«1K) 


WnKMHTORIOK  TO  CMQOiUIMr. 


,eVuv;»n'\ 


.'4Wt5!«iU'A> 


ASTRONOMY. 


^t?\i€a  .i^Mi'' 


,  n.7i1'S'i^, 


(,  t 


Tim  OsLinnAL  Sphxex  appears  to  turn  immd  Irani  «aft 

W  weti  eterj  24  hours,  earryiog  with  it,  in  the  sauM  time, 

^.and  io  the  same  direotioo,  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars.,    0eiM» 

^ittie  term  um^iaas'  has  been  applied  to  the  whole  mimiii 

the  hearens  and  hearenly  bodies ;  or,  in  other  words,  to  the 

▼hole  range  of  ereation. 

That  pOTtioo  of  the  universe  of  whieh  the  flioir  is  the 
•antre,  i»  called  the  soLAa  system,  lids  system  consists  df 
the  SUN,  the  start  called  nAims,  with  tl^eir  siooNDAiixi  qr 
AASPU1TB8,  md  a  number  of  qoMxrs. 
Tb»  l^anets,  though  they  <liffer  yenr  little  in  appfanuca 
the  stars,  are  opaque  bodies  liiie  the  earth ;  aadi  ip 

t  IMdtfM   hmvtm  Hm  hMteat  amd  tht  hsatcaly  Uikm  «|#estk 

tkeMOMtiat. 


vfmwamov .  to;.  {Cwoi^^M^Vn 


m 


Mi^«  flcu^  »  &  pknei  The  ligbt'wit](i.ie^i«^  tbeii|^tt 
i^tDot  theii;  owD,>ut  received  fnom  th«  ^i  AP^^^o^eo^d 
back,  as  in  the  case  of  the  moon.  X^jk^/^K^f^^r^^JI 
my«lT«  round  the  sun  fr^ioi  west  1»  eaat  ul  f^rbjitt  Qearl j 
f^lar.  Xiili^  the  ewrtiv  too,  the  planets,  wj^iilia ,  revqlyiog 
norob  the  sun,  ti^m  i^pon  their  axes  j^m  .^estl  to,  east; 
wa  thuB^  Mke  it,  they  have  theijr  4ay9  an4;  %iir  i^ghtf^  tt^ 
easons  and  their  years.  ^  ,  < 

:  Tbe  namet  of  the  papMST  placets  are  (i^  the  ordeip  of 
A<ip  dietanoes  ^om  the  sim»,),  jy^rcury,.  Venvis,,  tj^ 
fiwithi  Miurs,  YestB,  Jupo,  0«reiv  jpalla^,  Jupiter,  l^atuni» 
ancT  Herschel  or    the  Georgium  Sidus.      Mve  pf  th^ 

Slanets,  namely,  Mercury,  Venus,  Mars,  Jupiter,  and 
atum,  are  visible  to  tiie  nak«^  ey'e,  and  were  known  to 
the  ancients.  The  oth«r  five  were  discovered  in  modem 
times  by  the  aid  of  the  telescope ;  and  there  may  be 
others  yet  undiscovered.  Four  of  these  planets  are  very 
■mall,  auid  are  caUed  AStiuioiDS,  uamely,  Yesta^  Ceres, 
Pallas,  and  Juno.  ^  Tlie  sboondabt  {:(laoets  or  ^ellites 
revolve  round  their  primaries  as  their  centres,  and  with 
theod  round  the  sun.  The  number  of  secondary  planets 
asyyet  disoovered  is  e^hteen ;  namely,  the  Moon,  which 
bjAongs  t6  the  earth,  th6  fiur  sateuites  of  Jupiter,  the 
siwen  of  Saturn,  takd  the  tix  ^f  HersChU  Except  th<i 
iTobn,  HOD*  of  the  seCoudaT?  plfitoets  ar4  viable  to  tha 
^ed  eye.  v. , 

:    The  ooioBta  also  revolve  roiwd  the  sun,  lint  ii^  veiy 
ellipitiiBal  or  eccentric  orbitSi    In  one  part  of  their  orbits; 
they  come  very  near  the  sun,  as  rejlresented  in  the  fol-c 
V>wmg  iLumiRAXiON;  aud  tiitni  they  move  off  iqfto  the^ 


^  The  dittancet  of  the  planets  from  the  sun  in  milliiMfiS  of  mililt 
•re^MerourySe,  VenuedO,  the  Earth  95,  Man  ^4:4,  Jupiter  490,  Satiim 
900,  M>d  Henehel  1800. 

The  following  remarkable  comhination  of  figuxee,  888,00^,  wilt 
fire  thA  diameters  i>t  the  nun  and  planets  rvf  nearly;  |ke  inn's 
iiameter  itf  about  888,000  miles  in  len£th.^Jiipiter'8,88,00(X',  SattuA'i, 
iO,000 ;  the  Bartu'a,  8,000 ;  the  diamoter  of  Venus,  t^lj  8,000 ;  ef 
Man,  4,000 ;  of  Bt^zoury,  3,000 ;  and  of  the  .j»6on,  2,000.  The 
liameter  of  Henchel  itf  abaut  3Q|p00  miles;  and  the  Astereidt  an 
■luek  imaller  tham  the  Moon. 


Hi 


iHmimfnov  io  i6tme(iiJk*gfl.' 


iii 


,,     ;     '■• 


m 


liii' 


III 

I 

■   ■     i 

V  I 


Tb^V^ttei^'iii  a^alito(^  from  t)i«  Atei^^'by  fiftvib^tiBtUOM' 
hmiind&'t^ififtdf'^taSls.''  •■      ''''  ■'"  -^'^  ■'^^•'  ^-'f  e---  ■'•'^"'^ 

^^'^hi^av*  W6B0rV^  the  dain^'i^iatadiBfes  and  trntioM  Vfftll 
r^gi^fd  ip  B'ehftU^r,  thev  ^'M' ^  W  ii^x^,  JtiH^d  mW 
A^i^:  1*h^]f 'ibkjr  be.  df8tifl^tfii)»h«d  fiNim  the  ]i)kitieftiB^%y 
their  twinkling  light  '    -    .    ''^"'  '''"'  r^it«KTtji» 

'  ^  ,Tli«  fixed  stiik  are  tstibpb^ed  W^«  |he  sittA' '<^  "^l^ei 
imert^k:  [Folr'a'  0ill  iDtroduedibo'  td'  tfai^'ointkeilkg 
studir;  &e  Uaaabr  ilj'reftrt^  t<i  the  Author^  »(3t^Mtf 
QetoSralized.*}'-^      .yin.r'r  r.i;jf:.uM.    ..(:  !■  :!.v«-wli  T:>d^ 

Lu..;    .-i-./J-qiil.     ej^tfiC    ,H!^(*ft^'      ■■•  'j  .\.  <.tu    . /i'iuusii    ,f;*^inij!q 

tnolK)f.<i  ai;^!^!n;^yu!xjj,..^  '  it  ■,.-  v  it  "S<uiiOM|»4T     M^iioiium  tSfUJA 


V'l 


:  7    «'IVjl:to 


.  1©  ;OiH>E  TlN^g  iaffo7  ) 


fr'  ;»rtiSi,»rt  'Iff  yi^mw^l^ 


mtwt 


Z.ZJi..M.. 


WfKfl 


.nmoDuonair  Te<  'afli!Q0RiynBr. 


Il» 


^*f ACRED  GEOORAfli^^ 


8^ii|u^  It  i8> bounded  on  the  north  hty ^< Phfl^niaia' .and 
Syfia  ;;;*  on  tire  east  by  Syria  and  Arabira '  B^e^im  ;> '  pa 
to'ijduth  by  Arabia  Pptraea j  aiid  on  the  i(iffeat%  the^ 

This  tract  of  country  was  originp^Uyj^p)ia|>ji^(l  by<t)|tj» 
defiO^ndantiB  -  of  >  Oanaan, :  the  graittds^ni '  <of  r  tNoahy  rand 
henQQ  it  was  called  tho  Land  of,  Canaan.*  It  was' 
a^        Called  J&lesifiW,l^oitffity^l^^  iho 

0<^upie^  ttie  southeiin/^o^fits ;  atid  jii^^i,  fiW  Ohdhk 
m  ohief'tribe  of  tte'ifsrfteiit^s;    tt'W^  ilaci  eailisd^tp 

Ep4>f.?roii^se;thell4y  1.4^  ''''  ■;:'^f^ 

;  tlie  Umits  of  the  country  tia  vfjiich  th#ikHifes  %ere 


'■^plied,  varied  at  diff^rei^t  times ''^buig|diiei 

\Mj  the  greatest  kh|^  of  Pal^kih^^  ^as 'iietti:,lf  li()^ 

i^lk^;  and  its  greatest 'b^dddth  abo^i;  id^  "lilil;!^^.  ''   . 

Falestiiie  was  diflfelfljiltly  diiKddd  at  M^-^ift  tM^i. 
^fhen  Joshua~took'possBS8ion  of  it,  he  diridcd  it  among 
^Ihe  tk^We  tribes  of  flsrael^^Reubdnj  'Simecnt,!  Judoit, 
^'fei^char,  Zeb^ulun,  Manasseh,  fiphi»aittj;*  Bftiljikmiii, 
Naj^htali,  Qad,,  A^her. 


^ci>0  «»«]♦& J>fty»7  til  1 


,  m    lining 


'>"     .)i"inuji'!^.!  'v?-  fiini  'W'.f ! . 


i.  n.ii*,"  r 


TTHt 


^  Stltli,  generally  speaking,  Hes  b6t#een''th6'Euphtatei  dn'iti* 
•wt,  the  Meclftbmn^alii  on  thd  -w-lE(st,iif  ouilt  Tkuiix^  W  th»  iifd)t»(H> Arid 
Utf^biaon  the  fcouth.         '      ^''^  '■=■'<><, -i-o^  :m  ^|-  -la^.i.,.-..  .,{•}'  ■■ 

*  Alihe  drawn  from  Dai;nksS4&  ijo  alilile-t6'thWsAtrih#i^of'Tyrt, 
J#iU  gfive  it«  northernWiinWy.  tt«ii!t^tidii  Arb'iW'Sl*  tt>88«>135'  iiotfh. 
.Utitude;  and  from 34© 30* t^o  360 J&J'  east  lorf^Hi^de'.  ■  ''^■'  •'  ^^ ' '  * 
'  •  l^e  Sidonians,  Hittites,  if^btiBites,  Ai»:on<tol^,-{Ij[<^ItilM^  A«.,'f1li<%INI, 
•iao,  the  descendants  of  Canaan,  and  the  name  Canaatt^yt  ifiM  bA- 
|itt&ltV  applied  to  all  ;'btit'it'#ai'aMri^i-d%rclltii^ed>^  ^'pi^ftTcftlai 
-ifj»«.— i<fttmb.  kiii;"!&Si    '■  "-''    "'"''   -"^^'lY'-'^.'    ^^   -'hvi^rf    .- jj 

^  The  Philistines  we^  desceiided  from  Mizt&iitAi^eiMbn^Mm  liT, 
HUu^/iiiiil  VTBre  bnglnftlly;  tettled  Ih'  £;^^P*H'''*^^no^ tH%r «ini|^tfd^ 
'^04  |>bMeb8ed  themBelve»'<if  klHhij  doiitttry  RoM'^^kza  WJajji^.'^f'^   f 
!;  i  Mattaueh  anS  Sphmdi  weri)  pirbtitotlf  l^^Mbgle  ti^B<;,  rbMii[g<3^ 
*tt«l^it  of  JoMph.  '  Tbi  «rib^  of  lieVi  fti&  liti  ^«r«idi£^ilM|ii««% 

10* 


Mt 


.mKODircffioir  TO  oxooiurar. 


If 


. 


i 


Ij 

I    ! 
If       ^1 

I       ■ 


! 

ft'. 


1:1 


i 

•I 
i 


r 


LoqeijWOqr  pr  nui  twilti  t|uub. 

Bi9tiween  tl^e  Dead  Sea  and  the  Mediterranean  wertt.tbi 
tilMi  4f  Jadali^  fiiinebB,  ftnd  Dan.  ^  ' 

•    On  Ike  irebv  side  of  thie  Jordan  were  the  trlbea  of  Bei^iiiik, 
Sphaaim,  Mf  bribe  Of  BCtnaMfeht  «nd  the  tribe  of  leeaohfa., 
^    0«  f|he  ei3t  idde  of  ^be  Jordan  were  the  lfib«f  of  BeaMi|, 
Gad,  and  the  hatf  tribe  of  Manasbeh; 

On  the  weHteru  side  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee  Sref6«fae  tribal  M 
Wiibvihn  and  Kiij^hCaH. 
V'l^or<&i-iwtet,  onthe  Meditermneanf  was  the  tribe  of  A^ihel^ 

tt  Va9  afterwards  c^ivided^  ictb  ilaud  two  kingdofhs  <n 
In^nh  and  Israel ;  an^  lastly  by  tlie  Rbihans  into  fotl(r 
,proyineefi  or>  divtrJLoto,  namely,  Oatitee,  Samaria,  Jud^ 
Proper,  and  fersea,  or  the  Country  beyond  the  Jordu. 

In  G4J4j^^  the  3bie^jlape8  were-  -Catia,  Chbraj^m, 
OaperMum^l^^^^  Tiberias,  Bethlehem,  Nazai'eth, 

^|^uh|  ZefcnlpnK  A^ipho  or  Ptolemais,  now  Acre. 

Tn  «[;wAii;;«  *!>«»  nhuf  jtownt  were — Samaria,  IfV- 

i. 


In  BAiMi^ 
9h0m  or  ^yj 


the  chief 
.ah4  pn  the 


were- 
t,  Cssarea  and  Joj^^l 


S?rf*' 


in      III  •mriy^r'm^ 


T^ 


1— ^ 


f^mfm 


tbtm.  Tk«7  ii«Jb«iBted  on  offisilngt,  Itnt  fruits,  and  t«aibs;  aiijd 
jMurtiottlax.eitiM  ia,  tha  land  of  9aoh  tribe  were  appointed  for  thilt 
hnbitationi. 

>  In  oonieqnence  of  the  revolt  of  the  ten  fribet  in  the  niJKH  6t 
Rehoboam  the  ion  of  Solomon.  The  tribes  of  Jndah  and  Benjamin, 
^Whiek  alone  mineinfd  fai^Vfo^  ^  ^He  house  of  Darid,  formed  tha 
ikinffA^m  of  Jndah  i  the  other  ten  tribes,  the  kingdom  of  Israel.    

s  The  Galileans  were  composed  partly  of  the  remnant  of  the  ifn 
tribes,  and  partly  of  Gentiles.  Henoe,  the  Jews  (of  Judah  and  Ben- 
^fnjin)  regarded  them  as  an  inferior  and  degenerate  race.  In  Gali- 
lee our  Savior  spent  this  greater  part  of  his  life ;  it  was  the  scene  of 
laany  of  his  iniraeUi,  and  from  i||^  ^habitants  he  selected  mosjt  oif 
4us  diaeiplea. 

u  i  Whifn.  $hf  tan  ttibee  were  oarried  away  oaptive  into  Assyrifi, 
a  nnmber  of  Assyrians  were  introdnoed  in>to  their  oonntry,,  77^ 
inijigled  wi^  ^f»  leraelites  thai  were  left,  and  with  those  who  a|tev 
wwsda  ret^Hed^  .I^jao*,  the  Jews  (w|»o  called  them  Sa^i^aritaiie 
from  JSftttmuith  4|Bir., capital)  regarded  them  as  little  better  ifa^ 
.Ch»i|#l#e,,a^4  <^he  in^eatast  avwmion  existed  betw<een  the  two  ni^fns. 
jriM  #9Blip|io?l •i  ^  :t^  trihea,  tha  oppotitloik.jqi^  %h»  Q;ui^TitW|e 

•Mi, 


..liL'...M* 


rfv>i4vcKmoYt  vo  oiioowAMl^i 


vn 


fuMiik  the  eh^f  towns  wer^h-JenziiAlem,  Stiit%^ 
BiTHLXMst,  Ephraim,  Bethel ;  ftlso,  Gazl^  ^ath,  An^ 
Ion,  Axotni  or  Ashdod,  and  Ekron,  in  the  country  of 
^e  Philistines. 

In  PcnJU,  or  the  countht  bbtond  the  Jqrdan,  the. 
ohief  towns  were^-Csesarea  Philippi,  Betlisaida  ov 
I  f alius,  and  Bethabara. 

"  South  of  the  Dead  Sea  were  Idumaa  or  Edom^  tMif 
«]^e  Land  ^  Midian ;  but  these  countries  axe  properly, 
%part  of  Arabia. 

VobHTAiirs^— Ob  tibe  north,  Xt6dnti«  or  tiihanon,  ^vldedf 
ittb  two  raoffes — ^Libaout  on  the  west»  and  Anti-Iibanuf 
on  the  east ;  ii8rfmfn,M(miU  On/rmdy  OU0ad,  Thb^r,  Gilb&m^ 
the  moQQtwns  of  Abating  the  most  remarkable  of  wfaioli 
are,  the  Mri^/kU  o/Mtud,  Pitgak,  and  Nkbo^  on  which  Mosee 
^edbi  Mtcumt  BHt  \m  in  Idnmtta  or  Bdom;  Mmnt  Sinai, 
between  the  tw6  bnitiehM  of  the  1^  fSkiu  Sbirb  ^djoiig 
Sliii,  suid^  in JEKst,  e  p^\L  of  Ibeiiune  moiilitiakt.  !  ' 

'B|TBi|f.'-~11i^  /on^onV  which  rises  iii  tib^  mountains  ol 
^ti-IiWuiBy  and  flews  throu^  txie  waters  of  Meren^ 
M|d  thetiea  of  Galilee  into  the  Desfl  Sea ;  the  Water*  «/ 
M^oth  which  flow  into  the  Mediterranean ;  the  Amm^ 
which  rises  in  the  ehaiu  of  GHlead,  sad  iUls  into  the 
IMa4  Sea;  the  Khthon,  which  floWs  into  ^^  Mediterra^ 
nesDj  northeast  of  Honnt  Oarmel;  and  the  Brooks  Jdbbok, 

MJfQiftflif  dec 
Laxm.— *The  Laki  <^  Sodoiin  ot  the  J)Md  Sea;*  the 

<d  th»  rebuilding  of  th«  Jewish  temple  after  iheBa.1>7loI|f||ilo•ptiTt*]^ 
ud  tkeir  ill  treatment  of  ihe  Jews  who  pasted  tHromf)i  t^eir  comtrf 
to  worship  at  Jerusalem,  instead  of  going  to  Mount  Gerizim,  acoonnt 
fiir  the  hatred  and  hostility  between  the  two  nations. 
^  Jvrdat^i  that  is,  the  rivtr  of  JOam^  so  ealled  from  s  town  amt  Ihr 


*  Omti  SM.—Thit  lake  is  also  known  in  Soriptnn  by  the  ni 
f  tho'^SoUt  Sea,  tixe  Sea  of  the  i'tetM,and  the  East  Sea*    The  QreahS 
fallild  it  AfphnUittSy  ftotm  the  sniphnKms  and  bituminous  mattar 
which  it  oasts  upon  its  shores;  and  with  v]ueh>ite  water*  am  dn^^ 


I 


r 


■11 


w 


Pf^tOWOflpV  Va  OSOtflWMkMIT. 


a,<uf  jS'aZi/M  or  3iif€ria*r'  oalled  alM>  the  ^  <^  (^Mmiifffa, 


4Lntt  f6N8  FOB  XZAIIInItION. 


Of  what  country  \»  PulfiBtinQ  properly  a  part  I  fiow.  g^noranT 
^klng,  la  Siffhi  botmdid  ?  Tile  bound&riea  of  KUeatiAe  ? 
'mat  woitid  (rive  itapreeiee  northern  bonndarvf  By  what  other 
namea  waa  it  called,  and  why  in  each  oaa»  I  Were  thai  limits  of 
th«^a|^try  to  whio^i  t^ese  na^nea  were  applied  alwaya  the  aaai^ 
Jkf  ffreateat  length  and  breadth,  generally  apeakiug  ?  Tbej^pp- 
eraJatid reatrlcted appHcdtion of  tito  term  OamMniUi t  From 
If  horn  were  the  PAi^^ne^desoended  ?  What  waa  their  orlg^iiill 
aoi^Dtrr  t  Whatrpi^-t  of  the  land  of  CaI>l^u^  did  tbeyooMeaa 
themauyea  of!  Ho\^  waa  Faleatfhe  divided  by  Joshua  f  mm^ 
Hbe  twelve  tribes  of  lariiel.  WW Vaa  ];\6  poirtibiiiaaiffned  to  the 
tribe  o#i>vf  /  What  provision  was  made  ibr  them  r  H6#^^»ilft 
tkenamber  of  the  twelre  tribea  made  up  without  rabkoniiig 
^  tribe  el  Leii?    How  were  the  twelve  tribea.  loioitedl 

M^n  wtiatocoMjyMi  w«a  Paleatine  divicledioto'theltro  Itlii|^ 
dbmfcof  Ja4i^  and  lafaall  H|0wwaa  it4^vi4e4>j  tb|B9«(i9i»9%t 
why  did  the  Jewa  conaider  the  QelUeana  jja-Anlnleripr  rMaJ 
What  ia  a«ld  6f  Giiililee  With  regard  to  our  8ayW  t  Wlur<did 
the  Je^  regiiiM  the'l»aitfaf][tan«  m  li^^l^  betteiithaii  Gjt^iaJ 
Wiiitt  6th<^r  oi^haiM'of  ai^rtfon  etiated  betwecih  thii  ^ewtf  ^«hd 
Stanaritabe  t  fhe  prhiat|Ml  tow&a  in  Galilee  t  Iii  8Mliiirta'l  m 
JiMlealt  Iti  Peraa  or  thd  oduntry  bevond  the  Jordan  t  ^dli^t 
them  oat  on  the  map.  Where  was  IdUinsBa  or  Edem-f  Wh«e 
the  lan^  9f  H^d^ap  ^f ,  Tra<Bei  thern  on  tl^e  map.  Of  what  eoHntiqr 
are  inov  properly  a  Pi^t?  I^amo  the  prinfsipal  i^ountiuiia,  and 
point  tnetii  out  on  the  niaf).'  Oh  which  of  them  did  Moses.4iel 
The  principal  rivers  'i  Trace  them  on  the  map.  The  meaiiingot 
the-  terni  Jiyrdkii  f  What  is  aaid  of  ih&  Dead  Siitf  By  what 
•ther  namea  is  it  oalled  in  Scripture  ?  By  what  name  did  the 
Oreelcs  call  it  f  Why?  Its  extent?  Is  it  alwaya  of  the  same 
extent ?  Why,  not  ? ,  Its  length  and  breadth,  generally  apea¥- 
ii^f'  Kame  thie  li^'ea.  and  point  them  out  on  the  map.  Lf 
Oi  Sea  Of  Tiberiad,  atnctly  BpeaMng,  a  «A](  f 


rrr 


T'T'rTffTtytwrrrT" 


-r^ 


■;  vn 


lMpMiffBal0d< ,  The  a^iMaraao*  o£  thia  seaj  and  of  the  w4ioIa«o»Ber^ 
tkboui  it,  is  dreary,  desolate,  and  death-like.    It  varies  in  extent^  ae 
•ei^g  to  the  KMBon  of  the  year,, from  about  forty  to  lizty  miles 4i 
liAfftk';  -  aiid  froia  abont  ten  ;to  iifteea  miles  i  a  breadtk;         '  "^^^  ^ ' 
IMi  Sm  of  TibtPiai.-^ThiuiM  a.fireeh  water  lake,  abeat  lixteeii  aailit 
llMHpadid;£r«iaeis  to  niae  breadi 


\ 


INTRODUCTION   TO   OBOORAPHT. 

ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


lit 


TUK   PRINCIPAL    COUNTRIES   KNOWN   TO  TKS    ANCIXNTft. 

ASIA. 

Ohaldjka,  in  the  earliest  ages  of  the  world,  comprised 
.tile  oountnes  between  the  Euphrates  and  Tigris  near 
ffheir  junction ;  but  the  name  was  afterwards  ffiyen  to 
the  country  south-west  of  the  Euphrates.  Chaldaa  may 
be  regarded  as  the  cradle  of  mankind,  as  it  was  in  this  pari 
at  the  earth  that  the  warden  of  Eden  was  situated.  It  was 
irfterwards  called  Babylonia,  from  its  metropolis  Babylon^ 
tiie  most  celebrated  city  of  antiquity.  This  country  if 
now  called  Irak-Ar&bi,  and  the  chief  cities  are  Bagdad  and 
BatiaOra. 

Assyria  originally  meant  the  country  to  the  east  of  the 
Tigris:  but  the  name  was  afterwards  frequently*  extended 
to  Syria.  Assyria  took  its  name  from  ABshuVy  one  of  the 
descendants  of  Shem.  Its  chief  city  was  the  celebrated 
Niruveh,  which  stood  on  the  banks  of  the  Tigris,  near,  it  ig 
lUpposed,  the  site  of  the  village  of  Nouniaf  in  the  neighbor- 
llodd  of  Mosul 

Stbia  comprised  all  the  countries  between  the  Ihiphratet 
moA  the  Mediterranean  on  the  one  hand,'  and  between 
Arabia  and  the  branches  of  Mount  Taurus  on  the  other. 
JDameuicus,  which  existed  in  the  days  of  Abraham,  was 
Hie  chief  city  of  Svria.  It  is  still  a  lat^e  and  flonrishing 
town.  Between  the  Orontes  and  the  Euphrates,  aboin 
1*70  miles  north-east  from  Damascus,  stood  Palmyrd  or 
"Tadrnor  in  the  Desert."  Its  magnificent  rtrins  ar« 
scattered  over  an  extent  of  several  miles.  Balbec  or 
HeliopofiSy  that  is,  the  city  of  the  sun,  is  olso  celebrated 
for  its  magnificent  ruins,  particularly  for  a^  temple  t>f 
the  sup.    Its  site    is  about    foHy  miles  ,. south-weft  <^ 

Damascus.  r-  ••.!  .vrr--.'. 

About  120  miles  north-north-east  of  Damascus,  and  16 
niles  east-sout^feast  of  Iskenderoon,  stood  Bercea,  now 
Aleppo,  a  city  of  great  wealth  and  importance  when  th¥i 
traae  of  Europe  and  i;he  East  was  carried  on  overland. 

To  the  west  of  Damascus,  in  that  parii  of  Syria  called 
fhoBnioia,  w«re  the  celebrated  commercial  cities  of  Tyrt 


/ 


IW 


nrraoDuoTioN  to  oBooiumr. 


and  Sidon;  and  fiirther  to  the  south,  Joppa,  now  JaffOt 
where  Jonah  embarked  for  Tarshiuh,  aud  at  wbicli  Bulumon 
ittDorted  the  materialB  for  the  Temple.  mut 

Oo  the  Orontes,  about  twelve   miles   fr(»m   the   ooast, 
was  the  rich  and  populous  city  of  Antioch,*  \vlkei'u  the 
disciples  of  our  Lord  were  first  oalled  OiiaiHTiAi^B ;  and 
jDear  the  ii^outh  of  the  same  river,  the  sen  port  Sfileucia, 
ifbom  which  St  Paul  embarked  for  Oyprus  iu  his  first  upot 
tolio  jouraej. 

MxaoPOTAMU*  was  the  name  given '  to  the  tract  of 
country  between  the  rivers  Euphrates  uud  Tij^ris.  Thi^ 
ilouthera  part  of  this  country,  near  the  juuctiou  of  t^ 
rirers,  was  included  in  the  ancient  Chaldcea  or  Babylon^, 
Xn  Mesopotamia  was  Ur  of  the  Cbaldees,  from  whidt 
Abraham  was  called  to  the  land  of  Oaiuian  (the  country 
between  the  rivei*  Jordau  and  the  Mediteriaueuu  Sea). 
In  tJhe  north-W'3st  of  Mesopotamia  was  Baran  or  Charrm,* 
and  JSdeasa. 

Abmesia*  which  still  retains  its  name,  lies  to  the  ncNrtib 
of  the  ancient  Mesopotamia,  It  corisists  principuUy  of 
npiountaipous  rjS^ious ;  and  in  it  are  the  sources  of  the  nvtsnp 
Euphrates,  Tigris,  Cyrus  or  £^ur,  and  A  raxes  or  Ar(m,  •  1%# 
^hief  tpwns  were  liff,r*inQcerta  aud  Artaxata.  In  Arpiisiiia 
IS  th/Q  <^^§te4J^9un|;  Ararat,  on  ^ihi^h  Noah's  Mk  fin^ 
rested.,.. f;;'  [.,,  ,'!-.-.;?•"  ■      '        .    uutA 

C01.0BS,  ALBANIA,  and  IsBitiA,  lay  to  the  north  o| 
Armenia,  between  the  Euxine  and  Caspian  Sea.  Tb«fp 
^ucUieBi  which  are  intersected  b^  the  Caueasmn  moun- 
tains, now  niclude  Georgia,  Mingrelia,  and  part  of  Circasoitk 

At  tibe  mouth  of  the  Phasis  stood  a  city  of  the  eapM 


A  T]h,«r\  wwrt  MTsral  other  cities  oalled  Antieeh  and  Seltueia. 

*  Mtt$ofotamia»    This  t«rm  ia  daHved  from  two  Greek  -worda  whlek 
lAgAify  itt  tbo  miMU  or  betweon  the  rinur*.    In  like  o^a*^     ,  *'if^ 
Unaa  Fitmjab  and  Doabf  in  Hindoostan,     jnifj,  the  one  kettr-n 
^§,  uad  tha  other  btttMen  tho  tvfo  rivers.    Compare  also  S«i   ,^.rri  >n 
(that  \  baMwem  tha  8§megta  and  Garmbia%  in  Africa ;  and  Mm» 
Awro  «  MtaAd,  in  Portngal. 

*  HOram  it  ;?4ntif:iod  in  Gkinaaia  xi.  Si.    It  was  hare  Graaina  vsH 
IMaalad  aad  tk  >2  by  the  Parthiana.    Tha  Ramana  sailed  it  -CwS. 
rS  tirmemia  t«b'x  >■  nauui  from  AratHt  the  ftfth  tan  of  Shaa.i  ^jii  i 


wamsm 


nfTKODtrcTioir  to  osoorapht. 


m 


itomfl,  the  ohpital  of  Oolcbis,  ceTcbraterl  \n  fable  for  the  •■- 
petition  of     iioa  io  tearch  of  the  Golden  Fl^^eoe. 

Media  lay  to  the  south  of  the  Gatpinn  gea,  tuid  north  at 
Persia.     Ita'chief  tuwn  was  iS'c6a'Mna. 

Pbbua,  which  ttill  retains  ita  nane,  lay  f  ^he  north  of 
th«  Periian  Oulf,  aud  to  the  south  uf  Media ;  but  it  ^M 
afberwaitis  greatly  ezteoded.  Its  ancient  uunie  was  Mmi^ 
from  having  been  first  inhabited  by  the  desceudantaof  Elaa^ 
Ihe  eldest  sou  of  Shem.  The  chief  towns  were  Pers^oli^ 
Sum,  and  J^'m  ain. 

AaAi  .  .  r  tains  Its  ancient  name  and  divisions,  namdiy, 
Aral'u  i/>  «.     ^-etrcea,  aud  Felix. 

lu  \rr>bia  wub  the  land  of  Uz,  the  countrv  of  Job ;  alif 
}>i<i'im  or    jumssa,  the  laud  of  Midian,  and  Saba,  the  countiy 

*  jheba,  the  •*  Queen  of  the  South."* 

In  the  tongue  of  land  between  the  northern  branches  td 
the  Jifiii  Sea,  were  Mounts  Sinni  and  Horeb ;  and  at  ike 
top  of  the  eastern  branch  stood  Ezion-Oebtr,  from  which 
th|B  iiihipa  of  Solomon  sailed  to  Ophir*  At  the  top 
or  the  western  branch  stood  Arsinde  or  CleopfUriSf  ti<XW 
Suez.  -^ 

■>  AfiA  Minor  ooDsists  of  the  great  western  projection  ol 
Afeia  between  the  Euxine  or  Black  Sea  on  the  i)Drth,  tke 
Mediterranean  on  the  south,  and  tlie  ^gean  or  Arobipal* 
Ago  on  th«  west.  The  term  Asia  Minor  does  not  oceoir 
■I  elaiflie  writers,  bnt  was  first  applied  in  the  middle 
ages.  >^»^/ 

The  Romans  divided  thin  pai't  of  Asia  into  An*  eit  or 
ifUra  Iburum,  and  Asia  ultra  or  extra  Taurum, 

DnmiONB  OF  ASIA  MIMOB.  !*  ^ 

In  the  n(^th — Pontua,  Paphlagonia,  and  Bithynia. 
.    /fi  tht  «9f«<~Troaa,  Mysia,  JSolia,    Ionia,  Lydi%  «b4 
Oariai 

, .  >  Stba  or  Shtba  wa>  in  the  toath- western  extremity  of  Arabia.  V^lhL 
Vhicbf  in  the  time  of  ow  Savioar,  wai  eonsMered  by  the  Jew*  as  ^H^ 
Most  dlitaat  land  to  the  southward ;  and  henee  she  is  described  (|p 
eoming  from  the  wtUrmmtt  pmrt  •/  <A«  earth.  „, 

^  Ofhir  is  snpjposed  to  haw  beea  a  por:  in  So/alat  on  tha  sottfli- 
eastern  coast  of  Africa.  ^^ 


120 


OrTRODUOTION  TO  GSOORATHT, 


'  1 


ill  t/u  south — Lyoia,  Fampbylia,  Pisidia»  Isauna,  and 
OUida. 
V  In  tJu  eoit — Cappadooia  and  Armenia  Minor. 

In  the  middle — Oalatia,  Phrygia,  oud  Lyoaooia. 

^  Thtt  chief  cities  in  Asia  Minor  were  Jliumf  or  Troy  in  TroM  i 
^hiius  in  Ionia,  celebrated  for  the  temple  of  Diana,  one  of 
the  Seven  Wonders  of  the  world  j^  Smyrna^  also  in  Ionia.  stUl  ^ 
a  flourishing  city ;  ISardia  and  PhUad^phia  in  Lydia ;  Bamaut" 
nmi*u*  in  Caria,  where  Herod6tus  the  father  of  history,  waa 
liorn,  and  MausQlus  was  buried,  whose  tomb^  was  another  of 
the  Seven  Wondei*s  of  the  world ;  Onidus^  also  in  Caria,  in 
trhich  was  a  celebrated  statue  of  Venus,  made  by  FraxitSIea : 
j^atara  and  Xantlms in  I^cia ;  Perga  in  Pamphylia,  Ta/r9%t»in. 
€llicia,  the  birthplace  of  St.  Paul :  laau*^  also  in  Cilioia,  where 
AJexandc"  defeated  Darius ;  Jcomrnn^  Derbe  and  Lystra,  ia 
Lycaonia,  where  St.  Paul  was  stoned  (Acts  Mv.  19;)  &0r- 
Swm^  and  Zaodioia  in  Phrvffia ;  ChalcMon  in  Bitliynia,  now 
called  Scutari ;  Nima^  now  Nice,  also  in  Bitiiyniu,  famous  for 
the  first  general  council  held  there  in  825 ;  Sxndpey  in  Paphla- 

{onia,  the  birthplace  of  Diogenes :  TrapezuB^  now  Trebizond. 
1  Pantus ;  and  Oeraeus^  whence  Luculius  is  stud  to  h%va  flrai 
Thought  the  eherry-XxQ^  into  Italy. 

Of  the  northern  and  eaetem  eountriaa  of  Aaia  aoaroelj 
guy  thijig  waa  known  by  the  ancients:  the  former  th« 
Romans  called  by  the  eeneral  name  of  Scythian  and  the 
latter  they  divided  into  India  intra  Gangetn^  (within,  or  ob 
tbia  side  uie  Qanges,)  and  India  extra  Gangem,  (beyood  the 
(kmgea) 

QUK8TION8  FOB  XXAMINATION. 

Chaldea  originally  meant  ?  To  what  country  was  the  name 
afterwards  given  ?  Why  may  it  be  retarded  as  the  cradle  of 
mankind  ?  What  wuh  it  afterwards  called  ?  It  is  now  called  t 
Its  chief  cities  ?  Assyria  originally  meant  ?  To  what  country 
Iras  the  name  afterwards  frequently  extended  ?  From  whom  (^d 

1  Hence  the  term  mausoleum,  which  was  flrst  applied  to  his  tomb 
The  five  other  Wonders  were  the  Pyramids  of  Eg}-pt ;  the  Walls  aa 
Msnglng  Gardens  of  Biibylon  ;  the  Labyrinth  of  Egypt ;  the  Colossii 
if  Rhodes ;  and  the  Statue  of  Jupiter  Olympus  at  Athens,  75  feet  high, 

ilptured  by  Phidias  in  ivory  and  gold.  ' 

•  Where  Alexander  cut  the  famous  Gordian  knot,  instead  of  nntykf 


ti^ 


aes!!- 


.IJllJiU'iJ.i 


121 


OfTRODUOTIOV  TO  OBOORAPHT. 


..ff-' 


iuria,  mmI 


'inTroMt 
na,  one  of 
Ionia,  Btill 
;  HaUoat^^ 
»tory,  fra* 
another  of 
Caria,  in 
^raxitdes : 

oia,  where 
^«^a,  in 
i»;)  d^. 

jViiia,  now 
umous  for 
n  Paphl*- 
Vebizond, 
h^vefltvt 

1  soaroelj 
nner  tli 
Mid  the 
uo»  or  OB 
iyood  the 


the  name 
cradle  of 
w  called  t 
t  country 
rhom  4ia 

bis  tomb 
t^nlls  «a 
>  Coloun 
feet  high, 


t(  take  its  name  ?  Its  chief  oily  ?  On  what  river  was  it  ?  What 
is  said  of  Nounia  t  What  did  ancient  Syria  comprise  ?  How  ia 
the  great  antiquity  of  Damascus  proved  ?  What  other  cities 
of  ancient  Syria  are  mentioned,  and  what  is  said  of  each  I 
Point  them  out  on  the  map.  I, 

The  meaning  of  the  term  Mesopotamia  f  The  southern  paii 
of  this  country  was  included  in  f  What  is  said  of  Urf  What 
)ther  terms  are  mentioned  ?  Armenia  took  its  name  from  f 
Where  does  it  lie  ?  What  kind  of  a  country  is  it  ?  What 
ivers  have  their  sources  in  it  ?  What  is  said  of  Mount  Ara- 
at?  What  were  the  chief  towns  ?  Where  did  Colchis,  Al- 
bania, and  Iberia  lie?  These  countries  now  include?  By 
what  mountains  are  they  intersected  ?  The  capital  of  Colchis  ? 
On  what  river  did  it  stand  ?  For  what  was  it  celebrated  t 
Where  did  Media  lie?    Its  chief  towns  ?  '^ 

The  situation  of  Persia  ?  Were  its  limita  afterwards  ex- 
tended ?  Its  ancieu'o  or  Scriptu.  e  name  ?  Why  was  it  sa 
oalled?  Its  chief  towns  ?  The  boundaries  of  Arabia?  How 
was  it  divided  ?  Trace  these  divisions  on  the  map.  What  it 
said  of  the  land  of  Uz?  What  other  countres  are  mentioned 
as  being  in  Arabia  ?  Who  was  Sheba  t  Why  was  she  de- 
■cribed  as  coming  from  "  the  uttermostpart  of  the  earth  ?" 
Whore  are  Mounts  Sinai  and  Horeb  ?  Where  £zion-6eber  t 
Where  Ophir  ?  What  ancient  town  stood  where  Suez  now 
does?  Asia  Minor  consists  of?  When  was  this  term  first 
applied!  How  did  the  Bomans  divide  this  part  of  Asia! 
l^e  divisions  of  Asia  Minor  in  the  north  t  In  the  w»»t  f  In 
the  iouthf  In  the  Mttf  In  the  middle  f  The  principal 
•ities  of  Asia  Minor?  Point  them  out  on  the  map,  and  state 
what  they  were  remarkable  for  ?  The  Seven  Wonders  of  the 
World  ?  The  origin  of  the  term  mauaoUumf  Did  the  Bomana 
know  any  thing  of  the  northern  and  eaetern  parts  of  Asia  f 
What  name  did  they  apply  to  the  former,  and  what  to  the  latter! 

AFRICA.  ' 

EaYPT,  which   still  retains  its  ancient  name,  was  a  civil* 

ised  and  powerful  nation  •even  io  the  days  of  Abraham. 

It  was  first  inhabited  by  Ham  and  his  descendants ;  and 

hence  it  was  called  by  the  Jews  Mizraim,^  or  the  land  of 

'Ham. 

'     The  chief  cities  were — Memphis,  which   stood   on  the 

Nile,  about  a  hundred  miles   from  its  mouth,  near  the 

I  Mizrainif  a  ion  of  Ham.    (See  page  137.^ 
11 


122 


INTRaB0CTION   TO   GEOORAPHT^fi 


:^j 


«i- 


I 


locality  of  Grand  Cairo,  its  present  capital;  77^0^ 
flimous  for  its  hundred  gates,  about  two  hundred 
miles  farther  up  the  rirer;  and  a  little  below  Thebes, 
Coptos,  once  the  great  emporium  of  Arabian  and  Indian 
commerce. 

Towards  Ethiopia,  nearly  under  the  tropic  of  Oancery 
was  Syini;  near  the  mouth  of  the  Eastern  channel  stood 
Pelusium,  now  Damietta ;  and  at  the  mouth  of  the  wev* 
tern  channel  CanOptu,  now  Rosetta.  About  fifteen  miles 
to  the  west  of  Candpus,  between  Lake  MareGtis  and  the 
island  of  Pharos,  which  was  joined  to  the  mainland  by  a 
mole  or  causeway  nearJv  a  mile  long,  stoc'  the  celebrated 
city  of  Alexandria;  so  called  from  its  founder,  Alexander 
the  Q-reat.  It  was  subsequently  called  Scanderoon^  but  ii 
has  again  resumed  its  ancient  name.* 
■ '  The  other  ancient  divisions  of  Africa  were  Lybia^ 
Ethiopia,  Regio  Syrtica,  Africa  Propria,  Numidia,  Maurita>^ 
ia%  and  Gsetulia.  * 

Ltbia  lay  to  the  west  of  Egypt,  and  extended  along  thf 
toast  >8  far  as  the  Great  Syrtis.  In  the  uorth-weat  Qf 
Lvbia  was  a  noted  city  called  Cyrem,  whence  the  territouy 
adjoining  was  called  Gyrenaioa,  or  "  the  country  about  Oy«r 


rene." 


n 


!  ■; 


Ethiopia  lay  to  the  south  of  Egypt  along  the  Nile, 
deludes  Abyssinia  and  Nubia, 

Regio  Syetioa  lay  between  the  Syrtis  Major  (Gulf  ©jf 
Sidia)  and  Syrtitt  Minor  (Gulf  of  Cabes).  It  was  aftery 
wards  called  Tiipo^Us  or  Tripolitania,  from  its  three  priocir 
pal  cities."     It  is  now  called  Tripoli. 

Africa  Propria  comprised  tne  territory  of  the  ancient 
and  celebrated  Carthage.  Its  other  cities  were  Uticf^ 
Hadrumgtum,  ThapAius,  and  Tunis,  which  is  about  fifteen 
miles  to  the  east  of  the  site  of  Carthage. 

The  diief  towns  of  Numidis  were  Oirta,  TabrSca,  aocl 
Hippo  Regius. 

^Tne  chief  towns  of  Maurituiia  were  Oaesarea  and  Tingif  ^ 
ow  Tangier. 

1  Seandnroon  is  a  corruption  of  Alexandria. 
I  Namelf,  Septis,  (Ed,  and  Sabrata. 


!,! 


INTRODUCTIOF  TO  GEOGRAFHy. 


m 


Sonth  of  Mauritania  lived  the  Gsstuli,  and  Gatyraanteaj 
of  whose  couutiy  little  was  known. 

West  of  GaetuUa  were  the- Inaulce  Fortunatm  or  Fortunate 
Islands,  one  of  which  was  called  Canaria,  from  the  number 
of  large  dogs  {Canes)  found  in  it.  They  are  now  called 
the  Canary  Isles. 

North  of  the  Fortunate  Islands  were  the  Inaulce  Purpu- 
aricBy  discovered  by  Juba,  who  there  set  up  a  macufactuM 
{purple.    They  are  now  called  the  Madeiras. 

EUROPE.  ^ 

ANCIENT   DIVISIONS   OP   EUROPE.  i  f 

i^GrRMOiA  or  Greece,  which,  generally  speaking,  compre- 
liended  the  Peloponnesus,  Gra3cia  Propria,  Thessalia  and 
Epirus. 

Ital;^  or  Italy,  the  three  principal  divisions  of  which 
were  Italia  Propria  in  the  Middle ;  Magna  Graecia  in  th« 
BOuth ;  and  Gallia  Cisalpina  in  the  north.  ,"* 

HisPANiA  or  Spain,  and  Lusitania,  or  Portugal.    Spaio 
vr&B  also  called  Iberia,  and  from   its  western  sitiidtion, 
_  iria:  '       •■■'  ■  '■       '  _       ^  ^  - 

Gallia  or  Gaul  was  divided  into  Gallia  Cisalpina,  ot 
the  northern  part  of  Italy ;  and  Gallia  Transalpina,  or  the 
modern  France,  Belgium,  Switzerland,  and  part  of  Ger- 
many. Transalpine  Gaul  was  divided  into  three  paiia, 
deltica,  Belgaica,  and  Aquitania. 

Gbbmania  or  Germany,  which,  generally  speaking,  in- 
qluded  the  country  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Vistula,  th« 
2)ftOube,  and  the  Baltic. 

Batavia,  now  Holland  or  the  Netiierlands.  ^ 

Scandinavia,  now  Denmark,  Sweden,  Norway,  Laplaoi^ 
MdFiolMid. 

^  ^  (eUrmavia,  which  now  conprehendB  Russia,  Poland,  and 
|art  of  Prussia. 

Dagia,  now  Moldavia,  Wallacbia,  and  Transylvania.   . 

■Mouia,  now  Servia  and  Bulgaria. 

Thraoia  or  Tlimee,  now  a  part  of  Roumelia. 

Illtrioum,  which  now  comprehends  Dalmatia,  Bosniai 
Oro<»ia,  and  Sclavonia 

Pannonia,  now  Hungary ;  Noriottm,  now  Austria ;  Hiv 


134 


INTRODUOTION  TO  OEOGRAPHT. 


rvii 


yxTiA,  now  Switzerland ;  RHiSriA  and  Vindelioia,  now  tlht 
Tyrol  and  Country  of  the  Grisons. 

Britannia/  or  England;  Caledonia,  or  Scotland;  and 
EiBEBNiA,  or  Ireland. 

Islands. — Sicilia,  or  Sicily;  Sardinia;  Cretay  wovr  Can- 

dia ;  MelUa,  now  Malta ;  Baledres  or  Balearic  Isles,  now 

*  Majorca,  Minorca,  and    Iviza;  Evhoea,    now  Negropou^ 

Peninsulas. — Chersonesus  Cimbrica,  now  Jutland ;  Pelo  \ 
ponnesuSy  now  the  Morea ;  Chersonesus  Taurica,  now  the 
Crimea. 

Seas. — Mare  Magnum  or  Internum^  now  the  Mediter- 
:  ranean ;  Sinus  CodanuSy  now  the  Baltic ;  Oce&nus  Cantabr^ 
eu8,  now  the  Bay  of  Biscay ;  Mare  uEgmimy  now  the  Archi- 
pelago ;  Poutus  JSuxlnus,  now  the  Black  Sea ;  Falun  McBotit, 
DOW  the  Sea  of  Azoph ;  PropontiSy  now  the  sea  of  Marmdra, 
dec. 

Rivers. — Rhoy  now  the  Volca ;  Danubiua  or  Jatery  tfat 
Danube;  TandiSy  the  Don;  poryithines,  the'  Dnieper* 
Padusy  or  Erid&nuSy  the  Fo ;  JihetiuSy  the  Biiioe ;  RhodHnua, 
the  Rhone;  AlhiSy  the  Elbe;  IbSruSy  the  Ebro;  Liger  09 
Zi^iritf  the  Loire ;  Sequ&na,  the  Seine ;  Bcetia,  the  Quadak- 
quiver. 

JjAebb. — Lemdntu,  Geneva;  BrigantinuSy  Constance. 
.  Ill  ■  I  I 

i  When  the  Romani  invaded  Britain  It  -was  divided  into  a  nnmbM 
•f  small  independent  states  or  tribes.  The  principal  of  these  wem 
the  Cantiiy  inhabiting  Kent ;  the  TrinobanteSy  Middlesex ;  the  Belga^ 
Hampshire,  Wiltshire,  and  Somersetshire;  the  DurotrigeSy  Dorset* 
■hire;  the  Damnontt,  Devonshire  and  Cornwall;  the  SilureSy  Sotttk 
Wales ;  the  OrdoviceSy  North  Wales ;  the  /cent,  Essex,  SttffoU^ 
Norfolk,  &c. ;  the  BriganteSy  Yorkshire,  &o. 

The  Romans  divided  the  country  into  two  parts,  Romana  and  Bwk 
^rtXy  of  different  extent  at  different  times,  according  to  the  progrea 
of  their  conquests.     Britannia  Romana  they  further  divided  iat; 
2  Prima,  Seeunddy  Superiory  Inferioty  Jco.  < 

[1    TAe  names  of  the  principal  rivers  were,  the  Tamesis,  (Thame^ 
SSabrinay  [Severn},  il6u«,  [Humber,]  &o.,  F«dro,  (.Wear],  Ttna,[Tjay» 
Ilunay  [Eden],  &c. 

The  principal  islands  weie,  Ytctxty  (Wight,)  Moruiy  (AngleMjJ 
Ifona,  or  Monada,  (Man).  ;       .        a^«,A,Wi^i 


.yn^AJifio'yn  ot  ^mvT'.yumn'tm 


mi 


DOW  th« 

»nd;  and 

ow  Ced- 

sles,  now 
!gr'opon4 

DOW  the 
Medite^ 
e  Arohi- 

)/er,  th* 
)uieper* 

Guadal- 
se. 


numbat 

Boneftk 

'»  Sout^ 
SuffoU^ 

idi«t; 


,h;T,Vu...,.v..w./.  •%r!;J,-^  ,^».!-^r-.-  --r   •;::  •■>  fell*  ,^rftf^q<rtfD:i 


t 


^,,         DITORENT  RACES  OE,  MEN,  ,„,.^,,„,0^ 


r 


-■-r  M 


i.  Caucasian  or  Eiir6peaii.    2.  Mofi^olian  ot  Asiatic.    3:  Ethiopls4 
or  African.    4.  Indian  or  Native  American.    5.  Malay. 

'  Adam  and  Ifive  W^t«j  (i»  the  Soripturea, inform  us,  the 
first  parents  of  the  human  raoe.  All  the  inhabitants  of 
flk  eat*th  therefore  are,  originally,  of  the  same  race  or 
descent.  It  is  true  that  the  inhabitants  of  some  oountries 
differ  widely  from  those  of  others  in  color,  features,  habits, 
and  general  appearance ;  but  these  differences  and  peculi- 
arities are  the  effects  of  elimate,  different  modes  of  living, 
I  education,  and  other  causes,  which  we  cannot  enter  into 

."<"  The  color  of  the  skin,  quality  of  the  hair,  form  of  the 
i^atures,  and  shape  of  the  skuU,  are  the  traits  by  which  thie 
different  races  of  men  are  usually  distinguished. 

The  KDMAN  FAMILY  is  usually  divided  into  five  braactMH 
or  Yarieties,  aa  iu  the  preceding'  iiAXvmmvM:  *.  ,;: 

11* 


11 


id6 


IKTRODUCTIOK  TO   GXOORAPRT. 


M 


Tt    ' 


fil 


:    ^:   I 


#■■' 


1.  The  Oaueaaian  race,  with  featares  like  onn,  inelndei 
-Europeana,  and  their  desoendaDte,  as  the  Amerioant,  with 

the  Moors  of  Africa,  and  the  people  of  Asia,  west  of  the 
riber  Oby,  the.  Belur  Tag  mountains,  apd  the  Oapges.  Th^ 
Oaucasians  are  of  all  complexions,  according  fo  llie  climat* 
but  white  is  their  natural  color. 

2.  !!%[«  Mongolian  race  comprises  the  Imi1j|t«  of  Asia, 
*  east  of  the  liier  Oby,  the  Belur  Tag  m^taini^  and  th« 

Ganf^  (^BMPt  the  inhabitants  af  if a/a<va)b  The  color  of 
their  ^Idii  is  ^  a  deep  ycr/Zou^  their  hair  lan\E  and  black,  their 
eyes  small  and  oblique,  aadtbeir  oheek-bonea  Ijtj^  ^  promi- 
nent Hie  inhabitants  of  the  frigid  zone  are  mke  we  Moi>> 
golians,  except  that  thajr  are  Swtmh,  ■ 

3.  The  Ethiopian  or  Aftieip;  |ao#  comprises  a|  the  •!• 
tives  of  Afiiea  to  the  soutit  of  tiie  ialMtra  and  AbyMUua ;  also 
the  natives  of  New  H6l]i|tti4  Y an  pieman's  Land,  |>ft{ifi»a  or 
NewOttbea, and  otfa«r  isbudi  io  the  Incian  A<9bii|^^ 
Their  sklb  is  black»th0ir  iWMiw  hige  and  flat>  tli<iE^  hair 
frizided  and  lioolly,  tlUiir  Upi  thick,  particulaHlf  thf  w>per 
one,  Mr  IbMlk^eads  low.  ami  retreating,  their  ejMs  Dlaok; 
and  tiMf  «lkem>ones  promineoti 

4.  Thie  ifwiMWl  or  American  race  comprises  all  the  natii% 
American  tribes,  except  the  Eiquimdux,  Thej  are  of  a"^ 
reddish  or  cinnamon  color,  their  hair  is  black  andf  lank,  their 
beard  thin  and  scanty,  their  eyes  sunk,  and  their  cheebr 
bones  high. 

6.  The  Malay  race,  found  in  Malacca,  and  in  some  of  tht 
Asiatic  islands,  are  of  a  hrovm  or  tawi»r  cok)r,  with  strong, 
blaelc,  curled  hair,  and  broad  mouths  and  noses. 

The  Malay  race  approximates  to  Uie  Ethiopian,  and  tb| 
iiuKafi  to  the  Mongoimn. 


QUEsnoNS  roa  sxAinNATioir. 


i'4 


Hew  is  it  proved  that  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  are  o^ 
)ne  race  or  acHcent?  How  are  their  differeuoeR  and  peculiar* 
ties  accounted  for!  What  are  the  traits  by  which  the  diftei^ 
ent  races  of  men  are  usually  distinguished?  Into  ho^  many 
branehes  or  varieties  is  the  human  fainil;^  divided?  Name 
and  describe  eaeh  of  these  branches  or  varie^es.  v^tii^imv  io 

m 


mt 


lans,  with 
at  of  the 
ea.    Th^ 
9  oh'mat« 

of  Asia, 
and  th« 
color  of 
lok,  their 
»r  promi- 
tlle  Mod- 

■lift;  also 
a  or 


hair 


^^  jpper 
blaok; 

lenatit^ 

ire  of  t^ 
nk,  their 
'  cheeky 

B  of  tht 
stroDg^ 

radtlil 


are  6* 

'OUliar* 
diflbiu 

many 
Name 


SKEtOH  Oi?  ANCIENT  HlfilTmY.      "*^'^ 

. I""  '  fjii*  ^v'l'a 


The  history  of  the  world  oommenoes  iritii  thf 
OUATION,  ^hioh  took  plaoo  about  four  thouaand  yMun 
|>efore  the  Chriatian^a. 

The  next  great  even^  was  the  deluqx,  which  took 
plBoe  in  the  year  of  the  world  1656,  or  2348  yeaii 
before  the  Christian  era.  yd 

After  the  deluge  the  earth  was  peopled  by  the  spnf 
of  Noah  luid  their  families.  Generally  speiJking.  Asia 
WM  peopled  by  Shen^  Africa  by  H<im,  loid  Europe  by 
Japheth.  The  sons  of  Shem  -were,  Elam,  Arphftxad, 
Iili},  Axam,  and  Aashvir.  Eiam  appears  to  luive 
leiitled  in  Penda,  from  whieh  circumstance  the  inhabift 
tants  of  thut  country  ave  called  in  Scripture  Elamites  ; 
Asehur  in  ^^fyrto!,  Aram  iu  Armenia  or  Syria,  and  Lud 
^1  Lydifly  to  which  countries  they  gave  their  names. 

From  Eber,  the  grandson  of  Arphaxad,  who  peopled 
Ghaldea  and  Mesopotamia,  or  from  (Abram)  Abraham* 
the  sixth  in  descent  from  Eber,  the  Hebrews  derived 
their  name. 

The  sons  of  Ham  were,  Oush,  Mizraim,  Phut,  and 
Canaan.  The  children  of  Cush  settled  in  Arabia  and 
Ethiopia:  Mizraim  peopled  Egypt,  Lybia,  and  the 
porthem  parts  of  Africa:  and  Canaan,  the  country 
betwe<w  the  river  Jordan  and  the  Mediterranean  Sea. 
,  Japheth  and  his  desoendaijits  peopled  the  '^  Isles  of 
Uie  Gentiles,"  or  Europe,  for  so  this  division  of  the 
earth  spears  to  have  been  denominated ',  perhaps  from 
its  being  separated  by  sea  from  Asia  and  Africa. 

The  first  kind  of  government  was  the  patriarchal,  or 
that  of  the  faliher  of  a  large  family ;  to  -vmich  succeeded 
the  monarchical,  or  government  of  kings.  But  a  king 
in  the  early  ages  of  the  world  was  merely  the  chief  of  fk 
tribe,  or  the  ruler  oTor  a  snail  territory    a 


I 


128 


SKBTOH   OF   ANCIENT   BISTORT. 


^1 


f: ' 


HI 


f 

|i, 
1) 


I     ' 


I 


t 


( 


Nimrod,  the  son  of  Oush,  the  mighty  or  celebrated 
hunter,  0^1X^1^1)0  to  hi^ve  b^^en  tlie  ifirp^;  ponton  who 
assumed  sovereign  authority.  About  a  hundred  yean 
after  the  deluge  he  built  Babel,  the  germ  of  the  cele- 
brated  Babylon,  and   three  other  cities  in  the  same 

*' 'Abcnit  the  ito¥  period  Asslilir;'**W>«^^ 
Nineveh,  on  the  Tigrjs,  which  waS'  enlarged  b^,  i»^ 
tolled  after,  his  sucd^s^or  Niii^.  Babylon  was  Con- 
quered by  Ninufi',  and  igreatly  6nlai*ged  by  him,  aiid  alla^ 
by  his  queen,  the  celebrated  SetVii^ramib^  'Who  rei'Sfidl 
iifter  him.  '    ''''■i'^s  '  Ui^i  -mu  ni^nhh  lul  ■i-.iA 

'  These  celebr&to  ^ersonagiillttlcl  th^^<i\Ml6tidl^  hH 
l^e  AUSTRIAN  or  Babylonian  efilij^ir^,  .the  ^8t*  igjria* 
mbharctiy  of  antiquity .  ;..     -r.i'l     .,         ■' 

Tliie*  Assyrian  empire  is  usually  dii^tded  intd^e  firai 
In^  'tocond.  The  ilrst  empire  wfts'  6Y^i1ihr6Mr<ft  during 
the  reign  of  Sardandp&lus*  by  Bel^ii^,'  ^Veriior  of 
fiabylon,  and  Arbaces,  gtrydrh^f  of  M^^y  an>  AiB^yriaii 
proviiUte;  and  the  secondHftth^i^igii'tffiBoMiaa^il/,  by 
the  celebrated  Cyrus,  "Who,  in  the  '538th  year*  before  the 
Christian  era,  captui*ed  mbylon,  as  had  bden  preilicf^ 
by  the  prdplietsj  ahd  took  po^fiisisfeiott  6f  the^Mngdom.Pi"!^ 

Cyrus  was  the  fpunder  of  the  empire  of  ifhe'Mtpti^ 
iind  Persians,  the  secoiid' g^feat  riidridi'chy' of' antiquity; 
which  was  o vetthrowrt  by  Ale3tander  the  Great  in  the 
iJSOih  year  before  the  Ciirilstian'ei-a;      '    •' 

The  Gffeek  or  MACEbqNiAN  empire  l^vasi  the  third 
great  riibiiarchy  of  ^intiquity,  whlcii,  on  the  d^eath'  of 
Alexander  the  Great;  ih  the  328rd  year  before"  *the 
Christian  era,  was  br6ken  up*  into  several  kingdom*, 
and  taken  possession  of  by  hiS'  generals.  The  chief 
kingdoms' formed  out  of  the  Macedonian  empire  were 
Syria,  Egypt,  arid  Macedonia.  Seleucos  and'  hi 
»uccessOr§,  the  Seleucidae,  reigned  in  Syria:  Ptolemy 

^— r — '■■"■'  'if'  './-.  '   ■■  v-'v    ?/''.T.v  '-ii,  ^;:,yu.,  vl  •;:■:'  '-'i.lf.m 
>  Abou|890y«tlnilbafontlie!C)mt1d«ii«n»iit  j^c  MitA 


rtbW6lH''0F'ATff<!!fBNt  ta^t^kt; 


m 


Bgypij  Mid  Antigdnus,  and  his  d'escendaiitii  iii ,  Ma^o^r. 
toita.  ■    '  '•  ■■ 

All  theiie  kin^bms  wet«  overthrown  bf  the:Rotnftnay< ' 
Who  estabii^^j^i  iWtourih  great  en^prre  of  afttiiquity. 
1^  Itoman  e^ipirQiWas  i^  its  turn  oVer^hrowii—in  th* 
west*  by  the  Goths,  Vandals,  and  other  barbarouf 
lations  from  the  north  of  Europe^  in  the  fourth  and 
fifth  cf!hlfuri€8 ;  and  in  this  east,*  first  by  Hie  Saracens, 
and  finally  by  the  Turks,  -v^-ho.  in  ^453cioQlLCon.^tajQti- 

QUESTIONS  Fpa  BXAMINATION    I     ,' 

,  The  fir^tr great  errt  jni  tliBiiljistpry  of  tho  world,!  ^ow  many 
ye^rs  befpre  the  OliriBtittu;era. wai^  the  oipation  ?  The  next  great' 
event  f  The  date  of  the  deVage  ?  How  was  the  earth  rfe-peiopled! 
after  the  deluge?  The  sons  of  Shorn  ?  To  what  <k>aT)tVieu  did 
thfeV  give  their  Afttnes9  From  whomdid  the  Hebreira  derive 
their  iiamer?    TheHonabf Ham ?    WVaiOf)«utrie3  did  tl^ey  and 


What  waa  the  first  fcind^ibf  guvornmenifc  ?  Thi«  patwrally  Je4< 
to?.,  I{p\«f;wa3,th|ejter,H>  Mf'ff  'I'PPllPd  i^y.tho^early ;{ij^e3,,,oj  the, 
world  ?  Who  was  th& first  person  who  assumed  sovereign  a'u'-' 
thoVitjr  ?  "VTho  wtifi^he,  and  V^Mt  Is  said  of  him  I  Tliie  date  of 
the  bliildirig  Of  Babel  i  Of ' wlmt  ciBlebnited  oitj  wa^  thiii '  the 
ffBirra  ?  The  Bite  op  position  of  Babylow  ?  <)f  iHiat  otbcr  oeJ^ 
orated  city  were  t^e  foundations  laid-^limit  tho  satno  ppriod^^ 
«pd,by  whora^;.,]y3,  aito' orposidbu?.' .Pid  4fi««wAjtake  its 
name  from  itnTounder?  J^roii'i  wlVeiij  aVul  \*i^hv  ? -'Whatiis 
rifid'  of  Ninus  withTegdrdto  BitbyTofn  ?  ^WhAt  is  said  bi'  Sfcuil- 
nittiia  ?  The  ftr»t  great  Trio  Jiflrcliy  o4' arttiqaHity  ?  Whohiid  tlW 
foundation  of  it?  Hh^ii|;tJ)p  Atts^.riitn  jnojaalcjjjy  riiRually  di- 
vided?! Thq flr^t empire wa^tovertjirown  by ?.  In  whose rei^n I 
The  Beooiid  by  ?  When,  and  in  whose  reigi;i"  liuci  this  e'vent 
t.^k..  ^«^;»:ai.a>i  'u,y«.u,.  ^u^..t.^i'^9    Th^  afe^otid  gtOEt  niDiiatchy 


ieAu  predict6dbytlie  propiiotsl 


•■(Ul 


fi Altera  tin 4  IjhexVestfrrn  empires  j^Ke  c 


I  "Plfej?   Roman   empire  wfi^,  jji  the  yea^,395,  divided  into  i! 


a-Mi>*ift-i>'i 


Ift^^^^f 


S»TOH  OV  JUr«ISNT  BUK^pET* 


f^  »Qtiq.tt2t7  t  By  wbcum  was  it  foanded)  and  when  f  Bynrhom 
WM  it  overthrown,  and  when  f  How,  and  when,  was  tne  thira 
great  monarchy  ofantiqnity  broken  up  t  Whit  wen  Uie  oUn 
lingdoma  formed  ont  of  its  rains  f  By  what  peopie  were  tH 
these  kingdoms  overthrown  t  B^  whom  was.  toe  fourth  great 
empire  or  antiquity  overthrown  in  tbe.tMit,  and  when  f  By 
whom  in  the  mm.  and  when  f  When,  and  bv  whom,  was  th^ 
^bman  empire  divided  into  the  eastern  and  western  empires 

I 


THE  FUST  A8IYBUN  KMPIRft—BABTLOV,  XXC. 


Nil 

•ft 


Three  kingdoms  arose  fW>m  the  ruins  of  this  gre&t 
empire,  namely,  the  monarchy  of  the  Medes,  founded' 
by  Arb&ces ;  that  of  Babylon  under  Belfisis,  who  had 
joined  with  Aibaees  in  the  oonspir^  against  Sardana- 
palus;  and  that  of  Nineveh,  called  the  second  empire 
of  the  Assyrians,  whose  first  king  took  the  name  of 
Ninus  the  Younger. 

Belesis  was  succeeded  by  Nabonasiwir,  from  whoio 
accession  to  the  throne  of  Babylon  oommencet  that 
famous  era  known  by  the  name  of  the  era  of  Na- 
^nasser.  It  corresponds  to  the  year  747  b.c.  From 
this  time  till  an  interregnum  that  took  place  afler  the 
sixth  successor  of  Nabonasser,  Baboon  continu '!  to  be 
governed  by  its  own  kings.  It  was  then  taken  pos- 
session of  by  Esarhaddon,  king  of  Nineveh,  and  added 
to  the  Assyrian,  empire.  But  on  the  destruction  of 
Nineveh  by  the  Modes  under  Gyaxares,  v/hich  put  an 
end  to  what  is  usually  called  the  second  Assyrian 
monarchy,  but  which  was  only  the  principal  branch  of 
it,  its  power,  and  sometimes  its  name,  was  given  to 
Babylon.  The  history  of  these  two  kingdoms  is  very 
pbsoare ;  the  kings  of  Assyria  and  Babylon  sometimes 
feeming  to  be  the  same,  and  sometimes  different 
persons^  But  it  is  probable,  from  the  harmony  tha 
existed  between  these  neighboring  .kingdoms,  tha 
they  wore  at  first,  and  for  a  long  time,  governed  by 
winoes  of  the  same  family,  the  younger  branch  M 
Babylon  acknowledging  #  kind  of  s^ij^tjioQi  tp  tlii 


«B1V0H   OF   AXOIEirT   HI8T0BT. 


rasi 


Mn  krtnoh  at  Nineveh ;  and  tha/fc  in  the  end^  the  mere 
powerful  itate  (Assyria)  took  poflfesaioii  of  the  other 
•nd  ruled  it  by  governon  or  viceroys.  These  governors 
frequently  rebelled,  and  some  of  them  suooeeded  in 
making  themselves  kings ;  as  in  the  case  of  Nabopo- 
iassar.  the  fother  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  who  Joined  vrith 
the  Modes  in  their  wars  upon  Sarao,  the  laat  monarch 
of  the  Assyrians ;  for  after  his  death,  and  the  destme- 
tion  of  his  capital  by  Oyaxares,  Assyria,  as  a  monarohyi 
is  no  longer  mentioned. 

'Under  NebuchadnexMr^  whoee  exploits  are  very  fully 
l^sooidod  in  Holy  Writ,  Babylon  beoame  the  greatest 
monarchy  which  the  world  had  yet  seen.  He  con- 
quered Egypt,  attacked  the  Tyrians,  then  the  greatest 
oommereial  power  in  the  world,  and  after  asiegeofthir-i 
teen  years,  destroyed  their  capital ;  but  as  the  Tynans ' 
liad  in  the  mean  time  removed  all  their  effects  to  a  new 
eity,  which  they  built  on  an  island  near  the  main  land, 
ha  found  nothing  but  empty  walls.  He  also  carried  the 
iowa  captive  to  Babylon,  and  put  an  end  to  their 
monarohy. 

The  number  of  viotories  obt^ed  by  Nebuchadnezzar, 
the  extent  of  his  oonquests,  and  the  magnificenee  ai 
his  oapital,  began  at  last  to  intoxicate  his  mind  with 
pride  and  vanity.  He  became  insane,  and  was  for  a 
time  driven  from  the  society  of  men.  He  was,  how- 
•v'^r,  restored  to  his  mind  and  his  kingdom,  and  died  in 
a  /ear  after,  aoknowledging  the  one  living  and  true 
God  (B.C.  567). 

The  last  king  of  this  ^reat  empire  was  Bdshatxar, 
who  was  slain  by  Cyrus  in  the  capture  of  Babylon; 
and  thus  ended  the  first  of  the  four  great  monarchies 
described  by  the  prophet  Daniel  (B.C.  538). 


KINSVAH,  OR  TKE  SBCOMD  AiJSTRUN  EMPIRB. 

TbM  seoond  Assi^an  empire  continued  to  exist  wiHi 
groat  splendor  after  the  diamemberraent  of  tko  'flrat. 


im 


manoB  of  aivoisnt  rimpobt. 


ii 


I;.  I 


\r 


SI  I! 


t 


bVnBnihf  its  capital,  wu  on»of  the  greatetl  eittdivf 

*' mntiquity.*    Pul,  the  first  AMyrian  king  mentioned  in 

i..'Boriptare,  invaded  the  kingdom  of  Israel  dturing  the 

.reign  of  Menahem,  but  departed  without  committing 

hostilities,  upon  receiving  a  thousand'  talents  of  silver. 

ATiglath'Pilizer,  his  sucoeMor,  invaded  and  oonfjuerec* 

/Syria,  and  exacted  tribute  from  Juia^h.     After  a  reigi 

of  twenty  years,   he  was -succeeded  hy  Sht^rrwnSaer  f 

vHosea,  the  tributary  king  of  ierael,  resolving  to  shake 

off  the  Assyrian  yoke,  entered  into  aleagfue  with  So, 

king  of  Egypt  -,  upon  which  Shalmaneser  attaoked  him 

witik  a  numerous  army,  took  Samaria,  imd  put  'ait  «nd 

t» the  kingdom  of  Israel  (no.  721).  * 

i^':8eimacheribj  on  his  accession  to  the  throne,  marchid 

against  Hezekiah,  king  of  Judah,  with  a  powerf^il  army, 

.tw^d  reduced  several  of  his  fortified  towns.    He  w«s 

prevented  from  attacking  Jerusalem  by  the  p8ymeI^t  df 

a  tribute,   and  proceeded   against  Egy]f>t.    He   eoon 

however  returned,  determined  to  destroy  it,  but  was 

prevented  by  the  miraculous  deslaniotlon  of  his  efftiipe 

army  in  one  night.     This  event,  though  obscured  in  the 

narration,  is  conflrtned  hy  Herodotus.     He  himself  fled 

to  Ninevah,  and  was  there  murdered  by  his  two  eld^i 

sons.     He  wa&  succeeded  by  his  third  son,  Esarhaddoli, 

who  is  favorably  mentioned  in  the  Book  of  Esdras. 

This  monarch,  as  has  been   already  stated,  annexed 

Babylon,  to  the  Assyrian  empire.     He  was  succeeded 

by  his  eon  Saorduchinus,  who,  in  the  Book  of  Judith,  is 

called  Nebuchodon  osor.    He  was  attacke(Jby  the  Medee 

under  Phraortes,  but  he  defeated  the  Median   army, 

and  put  their  monaroh  to  death.    Cyaxares,  the  son'  ttf 

Phraortes,  as  has  been  already  mentioned,  destroyed 

Ninevah,  and  put  an.  «nd  to  the  Assyrian  empire. 


*  Nineveh  exceeded  all  th»  e^jrly  ci1;iea  of  Asia,  expept^l^abyloB. 

Iti 'walls  were  100  feet  high,  and  so  broad  that  three  chariots  could 

lilt  Arisen  on  thdin.til)rettt.<  Th«)r-#ere  lbFtt*»ighi»tttH«t  itf  c£3niK 


■lETOH   OF   ANCIENT   UISTORT. 


m 


'•*  -f  •;  f 


TH£    MCDES.  ,! 

Arbioes,  having,  in  conjunction  with  the  governor  o^ 
Babylon    (Belesis,)     overthrown     the    first    Assyriaav 
empire,  took  possession  of  Media.     He  did  not,  how- 
ever,   establish   any  regular    or  permanent   form  of 
government,  and  the  consequence  was  that  the  country., 
after  bis  death,  was  plunged  into  anarchy.     Wearied 
with  the  disorders  which  such  a  state  of  things  alwayi  > 
produces,  the   people  conferred  absolute   power  upon  ' 
Dejoces,  one  of  the  judges,   who   had   acquired  great;/ 
reputation  for  the  wisdom  of  his  acts,  and  the  justice  ot;. 
his  decisions.     Dejoces  continued  to  distinguish  himseiif  % 
bf  a  strict  and  severe  adtninistration  of  justice;  and'} 
"With  the  view  of  inspiring  the  people  with  awe  and. ' 
respect  for  the  regal  power,  he  surrounded  his  palaod  i 
with  guards,  and  kept  himself  secluded  from  the  publio;  ^ 
view,  affecting  that  state  of  distant  majesty  so  oustomaryrt 
with  Eastern  monarchs.     Access  to  his  person  except  ^ 
on  extraordinary  occasions,  was  prohibited ;  and  even 
then,  the  persons  admitted  to  an  audience  were  for- 
bidden to  look  him  in  the   face,  or  to  smile  in  his  > 
presence.     But  though  concealed  from  the  eyes  of  hi* 
subjects,  he  made   himself  acquainted   with   all  the 
affairs  of  the  state  by  means  of  emissaries  in  all  the 
provinces.     And  to  give  solemnity  and  publicity  to  the 
administration  of  justice,  he  caused  all  judicial  pro- 
ceedings to  be  carried  on,  and  decisions  to  be  given,  in 
writing.      Hence,   according  to  Herodotus,   no  crime 
escaped  the  knowledge  of  the  prince,  or  the  rigor  of 
the  law. 

This  monarch  was  the  founder  of  Ecahatana  and  other 
(feities.     Before  his  time  the  Medes  lived  in  mean  ' 
Tillages,  or  dispersed  through  the  country. 

Dejoces  was  succeeded,  after  a  reign  of  fifty-three  t 
years,  by  his  son  Phraortesj  the  Arphaxad  of  Scripture*  ^ 
This  prince^  being  of  a  warlike  disposition,  invaded  «Dd> 

12 


:J  i'- 


]ii 


iiii 


184 


SKETCH    OF   ANCIENT   HI8T0RT. 


■ubdued  the  Persians;  and  having  conquered  a  large 
portion  of  Asia  Minor,  including  a  part  of  the  Assyrian 
empire,  he  laid  siege  to  Nineveh.  But  here,  his  gpod 
fortune  forsaking  him,  he  perished  with  the  greater  part 
of  his  army,  after  a  reign  of  twenty- two  years.  ,<^ 

yCyaxares^  the  son  and  successor  of  Phraortes,  raised 
a  powerful  army  to  revenge  the  death  of  his  father  by 
the  destruction  of  Nineveh.  But  after  defeating  the 
Assyrians  in  battle,  an-'  besieging  them  in  their  capital, 
he  was  obliged  to  withdraw  all  his  troops  for  the  defence 
of  his  own  dominions  against  an  irruption  of  tha 
Sc^'thians.  The  two  armies  encountered,  but  the 
Medes  were  soon  obliged  to  give  way  to  the  numbers 
and  impetuosity  of  the  Scythians.  These  barbarians, 
having  no  other  power  to  contend  with,  overran  Media, 
and  kept  possession  of  it  for  twenty-eight  years.  They 
even  extended  their  conquests  to  the  adjoining  coun- 
tries, and  were  only  prevented  from  attacking  Egypt 
by  the  repeated  entreaties  and  rich  presents  of  Psam- 
meticus,  the  Egyptian  monarch. 

Cyaxares  finding  himself  unable  to  expel  the  Scy- 
tiiiftns  by  force  of  arms,  had  recourse  to  r.  treacherous 
and  cruer  stratagem.  At  a  general  feast,  to  which  all 
the  leaders  of  the  Seythiaris  were  invited,  the  Medes 
having  inebriated  their  guests,  as  had  been  preconcerted, 
massacred  them  in  this  condition ;  and  thus  repossessed 
themselves  of  the  provinces  and  power  which  they"  had 
formerly  lost.  ^ 

Gyaxares  having  entered  into  an  alliance  with  Nebu* 
chadnezzar,  to  whojn  he  gave  his  daugliter  in  marriage, 
joined  his  forces  to  those  of  the  Babylonians  and 
resumed  the  siege  of  Nineveh.  After  a  long  and 
vigorous  defence,  this  city  was  taken  and  destroyed  by 
the  confederate  armies ;  and  the  power  and  dominionii 
of  this  branch  of  the  Assyrian  monarchy  were  trans- 
ferred to  the  4,  wo  collateral  empires  of  the  Medes  and 
kke  Babylonians.     (See  page  131.)  -y 


Ui 


SKETCH    OF   ANCIENT    HISTORY. 


la^ 


/■ 


Astyages,  the  son  and  successor  of  Cyaxares,  who  ii 
supposed  to  be  the  Ahasuerus  of.  the  Jews,  gave  his 
daughter  Mandane  in  marriage  to  Cambyses,  a  Persiaa 
prince  or  nobleman  j  from  which  union  sprung  Cyrui?^ 
one  of  the  most  celebrated  monarchs  of  all  antiquity. 
From  this  period  the  history  of  the  Modes  is  blended 
with  that  of  the  Persians, 


QUESTIONS    FOR    EXAMINATION. 


mli■^.-^ 


How  many  kingdoms  arose  out  of  the  ruins  of  the  fi«ft 
Assyrian  empire?  Name  them,  and  their  founders?  Who 
■uccoeded  Belesis,  and  when?  This  event  is  called  in  his- 
tory? When,  and  by  whom,  was  Babylon  annexed  to  the 
Assyrian  empire  ?  When,  and  how,  did  it  recover  its  inde- 
pendence and  power?  How  is  the  confusion  between  tht 
history  of  these  two  kingdoms  accounted  for?  Who  w» 
NSbfypoloM%ar y  and  what  is  said  of  him  ?  Why  is  Sarac  called 
the  last  monarch  of  the  Assyrians  ?  The  history  ofNe^<ihad- 
nextsar  f  When  did  he  die  ?  The  last  king  of  Babylon  t 
When,  and  by  whom,  was  he  slain  ?  The  second  Assyrian 
empire?  What  description  is  given  of  Nineveh t  Whal 
powerful  kings  of  Assyria  are  mentioned  in  Scripture? 
Which  of  them  put  an  end  to  the  kingdom  of  Israel^  and 
when?  Which  of  them  marched  against  Jerusalem  with  % 
determination  to  destroy  it ?  How  was  he  prevented?  Who 
Was  Esarhaddon,  and  what  is  said  of  him  f  What  is  said  oif 
'Arbaces  after  he  took  possession  of  Media?  What  led  tho 
people  to  confer  absolute  power  upon  Dejoces  ?  How  did  he 
act  upon  being  made  king  ?    What  did  Herodotus  say  of  him  I 

.  How  long  did  he  reign  ?  Who  succeeded"  him  ?  T^he  Scrip- 
ture name  of  PhraoHes  f  His  character  and  exploits  ?  How 
long  did  he  reign,  uud  by  whom  was  he  slain  ?  Who  suo- 
oeeded  him  ?  What  did  he  attempt  ?  Was  he  successful | 
What  prevented  him  ?  What  is  said  of  the  Scythians  witm 
regard  to  Media  ?    How  long  did  they  keep  possession  of  it, 

'  and  how  wore  they  expelled  from  it?  Did  Cyaxares  resumo 
the  siege  of  Nineveh  ?  With  whom  did  he  form  an  alliance! 
The  retsult  of  their  combhied  attack  upon  Nineveh  ?  To  whoiili 
^were  the  power  and  dominions  of  tins  branck  of  tho  Assyrian 
monarchy  then  transferred  ?  Who  sneceedea  Cyaxares  ?  Hif 
Bupposed  Scripture  name  ?  Who  was  Mandane  ?  To  whoiA 
was  she  married  ?  What  is  said  of  Cyrus  ?  Why  from  thMt 
period  did  the  history  of  the  Medes  become  blended  with  thill 
of  the  Persians? 


jao 


8KET0H   OF   ANCIENT   HISTORT. 


ml 


.r. 


LX^    "Mtif 


.  ,^fc*>.-«'::-^'A'' 


i  iilp 


i 


lit 


M' 


1 


>  rHS    PEB8IAN8. 

Persia,  as  -was  before  observed,  was  originally  peopled 
)U  the  family  of  £lam,  the  eldest  son  of  Shem,  and 
(h^nce  the  inhabitants  of  that  country  are  called  in 
Scripture  the  Elamites.  In  the  Books  of  Daniel,  Esdraa 
Ice,  it  is  called  Pars  or  Pharas^  whence,  it  is  obvious- 
the  term  Persia  is  derived.  This  term  originally 
llnelonged  to  a  few  warlike  and  independent  tribes  who 
ttfocupied  a  mountainous  province  of  the  empire  to 
which  they  afterwards  gave  their  name.  These  tribes 
"were  either  allies  or  tributaries  of  the  Medes,  when 
^<Cyrus,  the  son  of  Cambyses,  conducted  an  army  to  the 
jussistance  of  his  uncle  Cyaxares,  who,  upon  the  death 
jfi  Astyages^  had  succeeded  to  the  thrown  of  Media. ' 

The  alliance  between  the  Medes  and  Persians  had 
fklarmed  the  fears  and  excited  the  jealousy  of  Neri^- 
itiisscr^  the  king  of  Babylon.  Me,  therefore,  sent  am- 
bassadors to  the  Lydians,  Phrygians,  Oarians,  Cappa- 
docians,  Paphlagonians,  and  Cilicians,  to  solicit  them  to 
unite  with  him  against  a  new  power  which  threatened 
4he  tranquillity,  and  aimed  at  the  subjugation,  of  all 
Asia.  The  powers  of  Asia  Minor  entering  into  tlie 
feelings  and  fears  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  united  with 
him  against  the  Mer'es  and  Persians.  After  three 
'  years  spent  in  forming  alliances,  and  in  making  pre- 
parations,  the  hostile  armies  took  the  field.  In  the 
first  battle,  after  a  fierce  engagement,  in  which  Nerig- 
lissar  was  slain,  Cyrus  defeated  the  Babylonian  army 
'  IMid  their  allies.  After  the  death  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  Croesus,  king  of  Lydia,  being  next  in  dignity, 
look  the  command  pf  the  vanquished  armies,  and  endea- 
vored to  eondfict  them  in  safety  from  the  field.  Bu 
lie  was  overtaken  in  his  flight  by  Cyrus,  who  utterl> 
liefeated  and  diBpersed  the  whole  of  the  allied  armies. 

In  some  time  after  Croesus,  who  was  celebrated  for 


SKBTOH   OF   ANOIBNT   HISTOKT. 


187 


^8  great  power  as  for  his  immense  riches,  took  the 
field  against  Cyrus,  aided  by  large  armies  of  Babylo- 
nians, Egyptians.  Greeks,  Thracians,  and  the  nations 
of  A.sia  Minor.  With  these  forces  he  intended  t/9 
invade  Media;  but  Cyr^s  having  suddenly  and  un- 
expectedly presented  himself  before  him,  disconcerted 
his  measures,  and  obliged  him  at  once  to  join  in  battle^ 
in  which,  after  a  desperate  struggle,  he  was  completely 
defeated.  Upon  this  CroBsus  fled  to  Lydia,  and  shut 
himself  up  in  Sardis,  his  capital.  But  Cyrus  followed 
him  thither,  and  besieged  Sardis,  which  having  reduce(^ 
he  took  the  unfortunate  monarch  prisoner,^  and  made^ 
kis  kingdom  a  province  of  the  Persian  empire.  f 

Cyrus  having  added  to  his  dominions  all  the  king- 
doms of  Asia  Minor,  marched  into  Syria  and  Arabia, 
which  submitted  to  his  authority.  He  next  entered 
Assyria,  for  the  purpose  of  reducing  Babylon.  Lab- 
neytus  the  king  (the  Belshazzar  of  Scripture)  ventured 
to  meet  him  in  battle ;  but  being  defeated,  he  fled  to 
his  capital,  to  which  Cyrus  immediately  laid  siege. 
This  city  he  took,  as  was  predicted  by  the  prophets, 
though  it  was,  w^ith  great  reason,  considered  impreg* 
nable.  The  walls,  built  of  bricks,  cemented  by  bitu%^; 
men,  were  350  feet  high,  87  thick,  and  60  miles  ia^ 
oircumference.  And  where  these  walls  were  not  sur- 
rounded by  marshes,  they  were  defended  by  towers 
fill^  with  armed  men.  Of  these  towers  there  were 
250.  The  city,  when  Cyrus  laid  siege  to  it,  was  fur- 
nished with  provisions  for  twenty  years  j  besides,  there 
Was  within  the  walls  a  large  extent  of  ground  appro*^ 
priated  for  tillage  and  pasture. 

After  two  years  of  fruitless  attempts  and  inefieotuail 
operations,  Cyrus  succeeded  in  taking  Babylon  by  aft 


*  It  was  itnder  these  circumstances  that  Crcesus  felt  and  aoknoi^,. 
lUdged  th&  truth  of  the  saying  of  Solon,  that  *^  no  person  ought  to  M 
MkUed  fortunate  before  his  death.'* 

12* 


s 

i 

! 
<    1 


•.ii  -J 


H  ■ 


i!5i 


ii: 


t 


r  n  ■ 


r 


SKETCH    OF    ANCIENT    HISTORY. 


•Xtraordinary  stratagem.  On  a  night  which  he  knew 
would  be  devoted  by  the  Babylonians  to  feasting  and 
drunkenness,  he  had  the  course  of  the  Euphrates,  which 
flowed  through  the  city,  turned  into  the  great  lake,* 
made  to  receive  its  superfluous  waters ;  and  thufi 
having  drained,  or  at  least  made  the  river  fordable,  his 
troops  were  enabled  to  enter  the  city  by  its  channel 
Thia  they  did  about  midnight,  both  at  the  place  wher*^ 
the  river  enters,  and  where  it  leaves  the  city.  Bel- 
■hazzar  was  surprised  and  slain  in  the  middle  of  his 
impious  revelry,  and  **  his  kingdom,"  as  the  prophet 
had  announced  to  him,  '^  was  divided  and  given  to  th« 
Medes  and  Persians." 

By  the  capture  of  Babylon  the  Jews  were  liberated 
after  seventy  years'  captivity,  as  had  been  predicted 
by  the  prophet  Jeremiah.  Cyrus  not  only  permitted 
them  to  return  to  their  native  country,  but  encouraged 
them  to  rebuild  their  city  and  the  Temple.  Esdras, 
Nehemiah,  and  Zerobabel  were  their  leaders  on  this 
•ecBsion. 

#'  Cyrus  succeeded  to  the  empire  of  the  Medes  on  tht' 
ieath  of  his  uncle  Cyaxares,  and  having  extended  hi« 
dominions  from  the  Indus  to  the  Egean  Sea,  he  died 
honored  and  beloved,  not  only  by  his  own  people,  but 
by  the  numerous  nations  which  he  had  conquered ;  and 
ao  great  and  so  enduring  was  his  fame  that  w^e  And  hi* 
name  celebrated  in  the  annals  of  the  East,  the  writinsi 
•f  the  Greeks,  and  the  records  of  inspiration. 

Upon  the  death  of  Cyrus,  Cambyse^,  his  son,  su<v 
«Mded  to  the  empire.  This  prinee  was  as  foolish  and 
MM  vicious  as  hi?  father  .was  wise  and  virtuouB.  He 
MoqueFed  Tyre,  Cyprus,  and  Egypt ;  and  marching 
ioolishly  thro'^gh  the  deserts  against  the  AmmoniaA 
and  Ethiopians,  he  lost  more  than  half  of  his  army.  \ 

^  I  This  lake  was  35  feet  deep,  and  'M  square  miles  in  extent. 

*  Upwards  of  60,000  men  were  OTenrhelmed  in  the  sands  of  Hi* 
Ubyan  deserts.  "^^ 


SKETCH    OP   ANCIENT   HISTORY. 


130 


Frantic  with  rage  and  disappointment,  he  returned  to 
Memphis,  which  he  found  given  up  to  festivity  and 
rejoicing,  on  acconnt,  as  he  thought,  of  his  unsuccess- 
ful expedition.  It  was  in  vain  that  the  magistrates 
assured  him  that  the  appearance  of  their  god  Apis 
among  them  was  the  cause  of  the  public  rejoicings. 
He  ordered  them  to  be  put  to  death ;  hut  having  heard 
the  same  account  from  the  priests,  he  desired  to  see 
their  god,  who  was  so  kind  and  condescending  as  to 
appear  among  his  votaries.  Apis  was  accordingly  intro- 
duced, and  Cambyses  was  so  enraged  on  seeing  that 
their  god  was  a  calf,  that  he  drew  his  sword  and  killed 
it  on  the  spot.  The  Egyptians,  who  regarded  this  aS 
an  act  of  the  most  horrible  impiety,  affirmed  that  Cam- 
byses was  immediately  seized  with  madness.  But  the 
fact  is,  that  his  conduct  had  always  been  extravagant, 
«ruel,  and  frantic.  * 

On  his  return  to  Persia,  a  herald  from  Susa  met  his 
army  and  ordered  him  to  obey  Smerdis,  the  son  of 
Cyrus,  who  had  been  appointed  king  in  his  stead. 
Conscious  that  his  brother  Smerdis  had  been  put  to 
death  by  his  own  orders,  Cambyses  vowed  vengeance 
Bfainst  the  impostor ;  but  an  accidental  wound  from 
ills  own  sword  delivered  the  world  from  his  cruelty  and 
oppression.  '* 

The  impostor,  who  was  one  of  the  magi,  was  dethroned 
and  slain  by  seveii  Persian  nobles,  who  had  entered  into 
a  conspiracy  for  the  purpose ;  and  the  crown,  as  had 
been  agreed  upon,  was  given  by  lot  to  one  of  theit 
■umber,  namely,  Darius,  the  son  of  Hystaspes.  * 

Darius  reconquered  the  kingdom  of  Babylon,  which 
liad  reTolted,  and  subdued  Thraee,  Macedonia,  and  a 
portion  of  India ;  but  he  was  as  unsuccessful  in  his 
titempts  to  subjugate  the  Scythians  as  he  was  after- 
wardA  in  his  wars  against  the  Greeks.  From  this  period 
the  history  of  Persia  becomes  blended  with  that  of  the 
Ot«eks. 


1!f 


140 


SKETCH    OF   ANCIENT   HISTORT. 


Sflt4 


^■■^i 


Xerxes,  his  son,  is  only  known  by  his  disastrous  and 
inglorious  wars  against  Greece. 

The  last  prince  of  this  line  was  Darius  Codomanu«y 
who  was  conquered  by  Alexander  the  Great  (b.c.  332^ 

QUESTIONS  FOa  EXAMINATION. 

'  By  whom  was  Persia  originally  peopled  'i  Its  Scriptare 
pames?  Thd  term  orighially  belonged  to?  How  did  they 
vecome  connected  with  the  Medes  ¥  To  what  great  ware  did 
.  he  alliance  between  the  Medes  and  Pdrsians  lead  ?  The  resull 
of  these  wars  ?  The  exploits  of  Gyrus,  and  the  extent  of  hit 
conquests  ?  Give  a  description  of  Babylon  ?  How  did  Cyras 
succeed  in  capturing  it?  The  result  of  the  capture  of  Babv- 
.ou  as  regarded  the  Jews  ?  Had  these  events  been  foretold 
|>y  the  prophets  ?  Who  were  the  leaders  of  the  Jews  at  that 
tinne,  and  what  did  Cyrus  encourage  them  to  do  ?  Did  Gyrus 
succeed  to  the  empire  of  the  Me<^s  ?  The  extent  of  his  do> 
minions  at  his  death  ?  His  character  ?  What  proofs  are  given 
of  his  great  celebrity  ?  Who  succeeded  Gyrus  ?  His  charao 
ter  and  history  ?  Who  succeeded  Gambyses  ?  Who  was 
Darius  ?  In  what  wars  was  he  successful  j  in  what  unsuo- 
eessful  ?  Who  succeeded  him  ?  What  is  said  of  him  ?  Who 
was  the  last  prince  of  this  line  ?  By  whom  was  he  oonqaered| 
and  when  t 

K6TPT. 

Egypt,  as  already  state  d,  was  originally  peopled  by 
Mizraim,  the  son  of  Ham,  and  his  descendants.  ThA 
first  king  of  £g3'pt  is  said  to  have  been  Menes,  pror 
bably  the  same  as  Osiris,  who  was  worshipped  by 
the  Egyptians.  Of  the  successors  of  Menes,  Mosris  and 
Amosis  were  the  most  distinguished.  The  former  had 
An  immense  artificial  lake  made,  into  which  the^watere 
of  the  Nile  were  turned  when  the  inundations  wer» 
dangerous  or  too  abundant;  and  from  which  the  coun- 
jjry  was  irrigated  when  the  inundations  from  tlie  rivo^ 
were  insufficie^it  for  the  purpose ;  and  the  latter  men* 
arch  subdued  and  expelled  '^  the  shepherd  kings/'  a 
barbarous  peoplie  from  Arabia,  who  had  averrun  Egypt^ 
and  kept  possession  of  the  lower  and  best  parts  of  the 
country  for  many  years  (from,  it  is  supposed,  2084 
B.C.  to  1825  B.c  ^ 


ii> 


SKETCH   OF  ANCISNT   HI9T0BT* 


141 


;  3at  th&mo8t  illustrious  of  the  Egyptian  kings  /vrafB 
jScisostris,  who  subdued  Lybia,  Ethiopia,  Arabia,  an^ 
the  greater  part  of  Asia.  Herodotus?  mentions  hia 
Aaying  also  conquered  the  Scythians  and  Thracians  in 
Europe.  Several  pillars  were  standing  in  the  time  of 
that  historian,  on  which  were  inscribed  these  words: 

"^ESOSTRIS,    KING    OF   KINGS,     SUBDUED  THIS    COUNTRT; 

BT  HIS  ARMS.''  The  Vanquished  kings  and  leaders  he' 
18  said  to  have  usually  treated  with  great  humanity; 
but  when  he  proceeded  to  the  temple,  or  entered  his 
oapital,  he  caused  them  to  be  harnessed  to  his  ohajriot, 
^ur  abreast,  instead  of  horses.  Sesostris  is  said  tc  have 
4istinguished  himself  by  his  legislation  and  domestic 
a4ministration,  as  well  as  by  his  foreign  conquests.  The 
Qiiact  time  in  which  Sesostris  lived  is  not  known,  but 
U  is  supposed  that  it  was  about  1660  years  before  the 
Cluistian  era.  It  was  about  30jO  years  before  his  time 
that  Abraham  visited  Egypt,  and  even  at  that  early 
period  of  the  world  it  was  a  regular  kingdom  under  a 
?  Pharaoh^  and  his  princes.''  The  connection  of  the 
Israelites  with  Egypt,  from  the  time  of  Joseph  to  the 
**  JExodus^^  or  departure  from  it  under  Moses,  is  weU 
known. 

In  the  earliest  periods  of  the  world  Egypt  was  dis- 
tinguished for  civilization  and  science.  Moses,  we  are 
told,  was  learned  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians ; 
Vid  Egypt  was  the  school  in  which  all  the  early  Greek 
philosophers,  as  Thales,  Pythagoras,  Lycurgus,  aud 
Dolon,  were  instructed.  In  fact,  much  of  our  present 
Joiowledge  may  bo  traced  to  the  Egyptians,  for  what 
ihey  taught  the  Greeks  has  come  down  to  us  through 
|he  Romans. 

The  power  and   opulence  of  the  ancient  Egyptian 
Mngs  may  be  inferred  from  the  magnificent  and  stu- 


.4.  I^he  name  Pharaoh,  which,  it  is  said,  denotes  sovereign  poufi^f 
WM  common  to  the  early  Egyptian  King^.  =  *^  *  •;  i  «w 


i 

r 

1 

;i 

1 

1^ 


6KET0H    OF   ANCIENT   HISTORY. 


;;'.,T-' 


, , , ,  f  If 


J^lnddUs  works' which  they  executed ;  such  as  th'e'ttii^ 
ficial  lakes  and  immense  canals  made  to  receive  tbe 
waters  of  the  Nile ;  the  catacombs  or  subterranean 
vaults  of  prodigious  extent ;  the  labyrinth,  which  cott- 
eisted  of  twelve  palaces  and  three  thousand  apartmentti 
of  marble,  all  under  ground,  or  covered  over,  and 
^mmuuicating  with  each  other  by  innumerable  pa9» 
Nsages,  the  intricacies  of  which  occasioned  its  name,  and 
above  all,  the  stupendous  pyramids,  which  are  stiL 
regarded  as  the  wonder  of  the  world.  The  base  of  this 
largest  pyramid  covers,  it  is  stated,  about  ten  acres  of 
ground,  and  its  perpendicular  height  is  above  500  feel;, 
and  if  measured  obliquely,  that  is,  from  the  base  to  thi 
•ummit,  700  feet.  u 

Egypt  was  afterwards  broken  up  by  factions  at£& 
civil  wars  into  several  kingdoms  ot  principalities  ;  but 
the  most  permanent  and  natural  divisions  of  it  were 
into  Upper,*  Middle,*  and  Lower  Egypt.  The  lattet 
was,  and  still  is,  called  the  Delta,  from  its  resemblanoft 
to  the  Greek  letter  A  or  D.  Strictly  speaking.  th« 
Delta  is  included  between  the  eastern  and  western 
branches  of  the  Nile,  and  the  Mediterranean  Sea ;  but 
the  name  is  extended  to  the  whole  of  Lower  Egypt. 

About  the  year  671  B.C.,  twelve  kings  reigned  coik- 
jointly  in  Egypt,  by  whom,  it  is  said,  the  Labyrinth 
was  built.  But  Psarameticus,  one  of  their  number, 
having  slain  or  expelled  all  the  others,  made  himself 
iole  king  of  Egypt.  He  was  assisted  in  this  by  a  body 
of  piratical  adventurers  from  Ionia  and  Caria,  who  had 
been  driven  on  the  Egyptian  coast**  by  a  tempest.     In 


1  Upper  Egypt  -was  called  Thebais,  from  its  capital  the  celebrat«d 
Thebts;  and  MiddU  Egypt,  Heptanomis,  from  the  seven  regeneit 
into  which  it  was  divided.  The  capital  of  Heptanorais  yras  Memphis 
%nd  of  the  F-'l  la^  Sais. 

a  Fsammeticv  s,  being  suspected  by  the  other  kings,  had  been  ba»> 
idled  v^  lh«  i^^sr  cr  marshy  parts  of  Egypt ;  so  that  the  means  tokMi 
tfi  puniih  him  became  instrumental  to  his  success.  •--i*'^' 


SKETCH  OF  ANCIENT  BISTORT. 


143 


the  aitk 
seive  tbs 
^erranean 
hieh  coo^ 
lartmenti 
ver,   and 
ible  paa» 
ime,  and 
are  stiL 
se  of  thA 
acres  of 
500  feel, 
tee  to  thi 

ions  and 
ies ;  but 

it  were 
le  latte» 
mblanoft 
ing;  th« 
western 
iea;  biii 
fypt. 
led  coi^ 
ibyrinth 
iurnbei», 
himself 

a  body 
i^ho  had 

^st.    In 

elebraMd 

re^eneit 

femphU. 

)een  bu^ 


rotum  for  these  services  Psammeticus  granted  aettlo- 
roents  in  Egypt  to  his  Grecian  auxiliaries,  and  opened, 
his  ports  to  the  commerce  of  all  nations.  !6cfore  hit 
time  all  strangers  were  prohibit'^,  from  entering  an 
Egyptian  harbor.  From  +!.!«  period  the  history  of 
Egypt  became  more  authentic. 

Necho,  the  son  of  Psammeticus,  commenced  a  canal, 

rem  the  Nile  to  the  Red  Sea,  but  was  deterred  from;^ 

ODmpleting  it  by  an  oracle.*     It  was  afterwards  com- 

Sleted  by  Darius,  the  Persian.  It  extended  from  a, 
ittle  above  Bubastis,  near  the  modern  Cairo,  on  the, 
Nile,  to  PatQmos,  a  city  of  Arabia,  not  far  from  the 
locality  of  Suez.  It  was  cleared  out  and  renewed  by 
the  Ptolemies,  Trajan,  and  the  Arabs,  in  the  time  of 
Omar,  but  it  has  long  since  been  choked  up  by  the 
•|!inds  of  the  desert. 

It  was  by  this  monarch's  order  that  a  number  of 
PhoBnician  vessels  f.,re  said  to  have  sailed  rou^id  Africa,; 
from  the  Red  Sea  to  the  Mediterranean. 

Egypt  became  subject  to  the  Assyrian  empire  in  the 
reign  of  Nebuchadnezzar  (610  B.C.);  and  in  the  year 
625  B.C.,  its  last  native  king,  Psammeticus,  having  been 
obnquered  and  dethroned  by  Cambyses,  the  son  of 
dyrus,  it  became  a  province  of  Persia,  though  it  suc- 
ceeded once  or  twice  in  freeing  itself  from  the  Persian 
foke. 

As  a  Persian  province,  Egypt  was  attacked  by  Alei- 
toder  the  Great,  who,  having  subdued  it,  built  the 
celebrated  city  of  Alexandria,  which  exists  to  this  day. 
After  his  death,  Ptolemy  Lagns,  one  of  his  generals, 
became  king  of  Egypt,  (323  3.C.),  and  it  continued  io 
be  governed  by  his  successors,  who  generally  took  his' 
name,  till  the  death  of  Cleopatra  (29  B.C.),  when  J* 
became  a  province  of  the  Roman  empire.  ^ 

Egypt  continued  to  be  a  province,  and  the  granar>« 

■■■"•  ■     ■■!.  -II.     -.-—■, ■■■■a,,- y,       ,.         ^ -,_,_■ ^*»— ^ 

•-•     - 

M|iru  appcehanded  that  th«  oountry  would  b*  inundated  by  tlM 
S«d  Sea,  should  luoh  a  canal  be  made.  .    ^v.  s.t^>i- ■^s:^  «(?»«« 


144 


SKETCH   OF   ANCIENT   HIBTOITf. 


,  of  the  Roman  empire  (of  the  eastern)  till  it  was  ooJP 
Quered  hy  the  Arabs  under  Amrou,  the  general  of 
Omar,  the  second  caliph  of  the  Saracens  or  Moham- 
medans, who,  in  the  year  642,  took  its  capital,  Alex- 
andria, by  storm,  after  a  siege  of  fourteen  months,  and 
with  a  loss  of  23,000  men.    It  was  this  barbarian*  wh 
destroyed  the  famous  Alexandrian  library,  which  wa  ' 
founded  by  Ptolemy  Soter,  the  son  of  Ptolemy  Lagus 
and  enriched  by  his  successors  to  such  an  extent,  thai 
when  Egypt  fell  under  the  dominion  of  the  Romans  it 
contained  700,000  volumes.    In  connection  with  this 
library  was  a  celebrated  school  of  philosophy  which  had 
flourished  since  the  time  of  the  Ptolemies.    It  waa 

'   broken  up  and  dispersed  by  the  same  bigoted  bar- 
barians. 

Egypt  continued  subject  to  the  ealiphs  of  Bagdad 
till  the  dismemberment  of  the  caliphate  in  the  end  of 
tiie  tenth  cez.tury.  It  then  became  a  kingdom  under  s 
new  Arab  dynasty,  called  the  Faiimite  caliphs,  whd 
possessed  it  till  the  year  1171,  when  the  last  of  these 
princes  was  conquered  and  dethroned  by  Saladin,  the 
general  of  the  Turcomans.  Saladin  established  a  new 
dynasty  which,  in  the  year  1230,  was  extinguished  by 

>  Or  rather  by  the  caliph  himself ;    for,  when   the  philoMph«r 
PhiloponuB  conjured  Amrou  to  preserve  it,  he  consulted  Omar,  irhtf' 
latnrned  for  answer,  "  If  these  books  are  conformable  to  the  Koran 
ikay  are  uselnss ;  if  they  are  contrary  to  it,  they  are  detestable ;"  io 
tkatthe  inference,  in  either  case,  was  that  tb*y  should  be  deitroydd. 

So  extensive  was  this  precious  collection  of  learning'  and  soienM, 
tiiat  the  paper  or  parchment  of  the  baoks  sufBced,  we  are  infonnady' 
to  heat  the  public  baths  of  Alexandria  for  six  months. 
.;But  the  Arabs  in  less  than  a  century  afterwards  began  to  hava 
^a'taste  for  literature,  and  lamented  the  loss  of  what  their  fathera  h»d 
destroyed.  They  collected  with  cate  the  manuscripts  which  had 
•toApcd  the  flames  and  their  bdrbarity ;  and  during  the  i^igm  of 
Almanaaor,  Haronn  al  Rasehid  (Haroun  the  Juit)^  and  hit  warn 
▲fanamoB,  Bag dat  their  capital  became  the  seat  of  lesmiag ,  air  Alia* 
Midiia  had  b««»  nsder  the  FtelMUiM.' 


8KST0H  OF  ANOIBNT  HI8T0RT. 


149 


Hkt  Mamelukesj  a  race  of  slaves  from  Oiroassi)^,  vrhom 
llie  suf^cessors  of  Saladin  had  purchased  to  form  their 
bodyguard.  These  military  slaves  appointed  one  of 
their  own  body  as  their  sovereign,  under  the  title  of 
Soldan  or  Sultan^  and  were  long  the  tyrants  of  this  ill- 
llited  country;  and  indeed  few  of  their  own  SoJdans 
died  a  natural  death.  In  the  space  of  257  years  no  leis 
than  forty-seven  Soldans  were  put  to  death  or  deposed. 

In  151  the  Turks,  under  Selim  II.,  conquered  the 
Mameluk'fs,  and  put  an  end  to  their  dominion ;  but  left 
the  survivors  a  considerable  share  in  the  government 
of  the  country  under  pachas  sent  from  Constantinople. 

In  1798  the  French  invaded  and  conquered  Kgypt, 
but  in  three  years  after  they  were  expelled  from  it  by 
the  British,  who  restored-  it  to  the  Turks.  Soon  after 
tills  event  the  celebrated  Mehemet  All  was  appointed 
pacha  of  Egypt,  of  which,  by  a  combination  of  talent 
and  treachery,  courage  and  cruelty,  he  has  long  since 
rendered  hims<)lf  absolute  master.  It  is  true  that  YUb 
htw  done  muck,  and  is  still  doing  every  thing  in  his 
power,  to  promote  commerce,  civilization,  and  scienct 
in  the  countries  over  which  he  rules ;  but  his  former 
cruelties,  particularly  his  butchery  of  the  Mameluke 
Beys,  whom  he  had  invited  to  partake  of  his  hospitality, 
must  for  ever  be  a  blot  upon  his  name.  In  short,  what 
was  said  of  Augustus  is  in  some  degree  applicable 
to  him.  namely,  ''  that  it  would  have  been  well  for  man- 
kind that  he  had  never  been  bore  or  that  he  would 
never  die."* 

ViUXSTIDNS  FOR  BXAMIKATrON. 

By  whom  was  Egypt  originally  peopled      The  first  kinff  of 

Egypt  t  He  was  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  ?  What  is  said  of 

Pnris  f    Who  were  the  most  distinguished  of  his  sucoessoro  f 

1  What  were  they  famous  for  I  Who  were  the  "  Shepherd  kingsf* 

What  part  of  E!gypt  did  they  take  possession  of?  How  long  did 

hey  occupy  the  country  ?  The  most  illustrious  of  the  Egyptian 


U.J» 


>  Mehemet  Ali  died  linoe  thii  wu  writtea. 

13 


*■ 


140 


BKSTOH    OF   ANOIKNT    UI8T0RT. 


\  I 


.  I  ! 


■i  I 


■W- 


H' 


ktngt  t  The  extent  of  his  oonquosta  ?  What  does  Herodotoi 
My  on  this  subieot  ?  How  did  he  unuully  treat  the  kinga  whom 
he  subdued  ?  How  did  he  use  tliein  on  Htato  occaaions  ?  What 
was  his  character  aa  a  legislator  and  statesman  ?  Is  the  exact 
time  in  which  he  lived  known  ?  The  supposed  date  f  Was  it 
before  or  after  his  time  that  Abraham  visited  l^ypt  ?  What 
proofs  have  we  fVom  Scripture  of  the  earlv  civilization  and 
power  of  Esrypt  ?  The  meaning  of  the  term  Pharaoh  f  How  do 
70U  show  tnat  we  are  indebted  to  the  ancient  Egvptians  for 
much  of  our  present  knowledge  ?  Mention  some  ot  the  Greek 
philoaophers  who  studied  in  Egypt?  What  monuments  still 
remain  of  the  power  and  opulence  of  the  ancient  kings  of  Egyptt 
Describe  some  of  the  stupendous  works  which  tlioy  executed. 

What  broke  up  Egypt  afterwards  into  several  kingdoms  t 
The  most  permanent  and  natural  division  of  Egypt  ?  The 
Meaning  ot  the  term  V«lta  t  Its  strict  and  extended  meaning 
as  applied  to  Egypt  ?  The  capital  of  Upper  Egypt  ?  Of  Middle 
?  Of  the  Delta?  By  whom,  ami  wuon,  wiw  the  Labyrinth 


W hioli  of  tliese  joint  kings  became  sole 
of  Egypt,  and  by  what  means  ?  W  hat  ^roat  changes  did 
in  the  foreign  policy  of  Egypt  ?  What  16  said  of  tno  his- 


VNUiVAva-awD  i  TT  4a««v  ai4avawii\/v    va\^    w  v   \Aa<»vT    atv/Aia    vs^vov    vavuik/^a 

By  whom  was  E^ypt  annexed  to  the  Assyrian  empire 
when  ?  When  did  it  become  a  province  of  I'ersia  ?  The  n 


\  t 


Eg 

built?    Describe  it? 
monarch 
he  effect 

tory  of  Efifypt  from  this'period  ?  Wh*o  was  Nechof  What  did  he 
attempt  f  What  deterred  him  ?  What  was  the  oracle  ?  Who 
completed  it  afterwards  ?  In  what  direction  did  it  extend  ?  By 
whom  was  it  afterwards  ciea.ed  out  ?  Does  it  exist  now  ?  What 
freat  attempt  in  navigation  was  made  during  his  reign  f  Was  it 
i'looessftilf  Why  was  the  Periphu  of  Africa  doubted  by  the 
audents  ?    What  inference  do  we  draw  from  these  doubts  ?* 

and 
province  ot  I'ersia  f  The  nama 
•f  ite  last  native  king  9  By  whom  was  he  dethroned  ?  What  led 
Alexander  the  Great  to  attack  Egvpt  ?  What  memorial  of  hia 
oonquest  of  it  still  exists?  Who  became  king  of  Egypt  afler 
the  death  of  Alexander  ?  Who  were  his  successors  ?  The  beat 
of  the  line  ?  When  did  it  become  a  proviiice  of  the  Boman 
empire  ?  How  long  did  it  continue  as  such,  and  what  was  it 
*  regarded  as  ?  In  what  year  was  Alexandria  taken  by  the  Arabs  t 
What  was  the  argument  used  by  Amrou,  or  rather  by  Omar,  for 


*  The  Ptriplus  waa  doubted  by  th«  ancients,  prinoipallj  becsiUM 
the  voyagers  auarted  that  they  had  leen  1000/  growing  upon  trvea  i« 
•ereral  placet  where  they  Unded ;  and  alio,  beoauie  they  said  thai 
while  sailing  round  the  south  of  Africa,  the  eaa  at  aeoa  ■Pfsirajj 
mrtk  ftoat  their  senitk. 


['    i 


SKETCH  OF   ANCIENT   HI8T0RT. 


147 


Brodotot 

mwhom 

?  What 

he  exaoi 

Waaii 
r  What 
bion  and 
How  do 
tians  for 
le  Greek 
)ntH  still 
iEgyptf 
eouted. 
igdoina  f 
>t?  The 
meaning 
f  Middle 
abyrinth 
Aiiie  Bole 
ingeadid 
rtho  hia* 
at  did  he 
t?  Who 
md  t  By 
rfWhat 
t  Was  it 
1  by  the 
mbtaf^ 
pire  and 
ne  name 
Vhat  led 
lal  of  hia 
rpt  after 
rhebeat 

Boman 
it  was  it 
lArabat 
mar,  for 


r  bccaofla 
I tt9»»  ia 
■aid  tha» 
apfeani 


daalroying  tlie  fiimouH  library  of  Alexandria  ?  By  wlioin  wae 
this  library  fouiidetl,  and  by  whom  enriched  ?  Its  extent  wbon 
Egypt  tell'undcr  tlie  dominion  of  the  Homunrt?  In  a(lditi«>n  to 
the  fibniry,  what  otiior  great  loss  did  luurning  and  wcitnw  sus- 
tain by  the  tall  of  Alexnndriii?  Did  the  Arubs  afterwards  on- 
leavor  to  make  amondn  for  the  barbarity  of  their  fathers  f 
How  ?  In  whose  reign  ?  What  did  their  canltnl  Fngdad  become f 
How  long  did  Egypt  continue  snbject  to  tnecalij)nH  of  Bn^rdiid  I 
What  tlieti  did  it  become  ?  Who  was  Saladmr  When  did  he 
conquer  Egvnt;  and  by  whom,  and  when,  was  his  dynasty  ex- 
tinguii*hfid  \  Who  were  the  Mameluhei*  f  What  i»  Haid  of  their 
SoManst  By  whom,  and  wheJi,  were  the  MumelukoH  conquer- 
ed ?  By  whom  was  Egypt  conquered  in  1798  i  By  whonj  were 
the  French  driven  fVom  Egypt  ?  What  ie  said  oi'Mekermt  AIA\ 

THK  PHCKNIC3IAN8.  • 

The  PhoBnicians.  who  were  descended  from  SidoUy 
the  son  of  Canaan,  were  the  first  people  in  the  world 
that  became  rich  and  powerful  by  commerce.  Their 
position,  perhaps,  led  thera  to  adopt  this  line  of  life,  as 
the  conquests  of  Jtsliua  and  his  .successors  confined 
theui  to  the  {^ea-corist,  and  prevented  them  from  prac- 
tising agriculture.  Their  chief  cities  were  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  of  which  frequent  mention  is  made  both  in  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments.  The  Phoenicians  in  the 
earliest  periods  of  liistory  visited  not  only  all  the  coasts 
of  the  Mediterranean  and  Egean  Seas,  but,  pa^ising 
through  the  Struts  of  Htrvules  (Gibraltar),  traded  with 
Spain.  Gaul,  and  tiie  British  Islands.  In  most  of  the 
places  to  which  they  traded  they  planted  colonies,  the 
most  distinguished  of  which  was  the  celebrated  Car- 
thage, so  long  tile  powerful  rival  of  Rome. 

To  the  PhoBuicians  the  world  is  indebteii  for  several 
useful  inve-itions,  ►such  a«  the  mantifacture  of  ilavss  * 
and  to  Cadmus,  the  Phccnician,  the  Greeks  owei   much 
I  their  civilization,  and,  it  is  generally  suppo&^jd,  th 
irt  of  writing. 

Tyre,  the  chief  city,  was  taken  and  destroyed  by 
Nebuchadnezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  as  foretold  by  ^he 
Ph>phet  Ezekieij   and  afterwards,  by  Alexander  the 


148 


SKETCH    OF   ANCIIENT   HISTORY. 


Vm 


Great.    The  first  city  was  on  the  continent ;  the  seooni 
on  an  island,  about  half  a  nr:ile  from  the  coast. 

QI7XSTI0NS  FOR  BXAUINATION. 

From  whom  were^  the  Phoenicians  descended  1  For  whal 
were  they  difttinguiahed !  What  probably  led  them  to  adopt 
this  line  of  life  ?  Was  it  from  choice  or  necessity  that  they 
originally  occupied  the  sea-couMt  ?  The  extent  of  their  voy«f«l 
in  the  earliest  periovl**  of  history  ?  The  moat  celebrated  ofuM 
Phoenician  colonies  I  Wheie  was  it,  and  for  what  was  it  distin- 
cnished  ?  For  what  is  the  world  indebted  to  the  Phoenicians  f 
\\'  hut  is  said  of  Cadtnuh  ?  By  wliom  was  the  first  city  of  Tjt% 
taken  and  destroyed  ?  By  whom  was  this  foretold  ?  How  did 
the  position  of  the  second  city  differ  from  that  of  the  first  I 
By  whom  was  it  taken  ? 

6REECX. 

The  first  inhabitants  of  Greece  were  the  Pelasgi} 
Lel^ges,  and  other  barbarous  tribes  who  originall^ 
migrated  from  Asia  through  Thrace  and  Thessaly. 

In  process  of  time  they  formed  themselves  into  a 
number  of  states,  governed  by  kings  or  princes  called 
tyranni.  The  continued  stream  of  migration  from  thft 
East  contributed  to  civilize  them.  Thus  Cecrops  at 
the  head  of  an  Egyptian  colony,  settled  in  Attica; 
Danaus,  another  Egyptian,  from  whom  the  Greeks 
w^ere  called  Danai^  in  Argos :  Cadmus,  the  Phoenicia]!, 
who  introduced  alphabetic  writing  into  Greece,  in  Bc^otia; 
and  Pelops,  a  Phyrgian  prince,  in  fielofpomiesus^^  to 
which  he  gave  his  name. 

The  most  ancient  kingdoms  of  Greece  were  Sicyott 
and  Argos.  The  former  is  said  to  have  been  founded 
by  Egialeus,  2089  years  before  the  Christian  era ;  and 
the  latter  by  InSchtis,  in  the  year  1856  B.C. 

Cecrops  became  king  of  Attica  in  the  year  !  f?i>6  B.o. 
He  divided  the  country  into  twelve  districts,  and  insti 
tuted  the  celebrated  court  of  justice  called  the  Areo 
pftgus,  which  we  find  in  eristence  in  the  time  o.('  Si. 

-  ——' 

>  iPoIopoBUMiu,  that  ii,  t^e  island  of  P«^.  tti  origiMl  ana* 
iMi  kfik\  111  it  il  MW  ^VAi  tk*  lrei«a 


SKETCH    OF   ANCIBNT   HISTORY. 


141^ 


Bseooni 


Tor  whal 
to  adopt 
;hat.  they 
rvoyaifM 
;edoftb« 
it  di»tin- 
Biiioiaus  f 
yofTji* 
How  did 
;he  firati 


Pelasgi, 

riginall^ 

aly. 

3  into  a 

iB  called 

from  tho 

crops  at 

Attica ; 

Greeks 
CBnician, 
iBq^otia; 
estiSj^  to 

3  Sicyott 
founded 
:Ta :  and 


566  B.C. 
nd  insti 

le  Areo 
ie  of  St. 

iMa 


Fanl.  Amphictyon,  the  third  king  of  Attica,  estab- 
lished the  Amphictyonic  council,  which  consisted  of 
deputies  from  the  diflerent  states  of  Greece,  who  met 
twice  a  year  to  consult  for  the  common  interest.  This 
council  had  a  great  effect  in  uniting  the  Greeks,  and  in 
inspiring  them  with  a  feeling  in  favor  of  their  common 
ODuntry,  of  which  they  gave  glorious  proofs  during  th© 
Persian  invasion. 

Theseus,  a  succeeding  king  of  Attica,  united  the 
twelfve  districts  of  Cecrops  into  one.  making  Athens  the 
capital.  This  was  about  1234  years  before  the  Chris- 
tian era ;  and  about  thirty  years  previous  to  this,  was 
the  famous  Argonautic  expedition  under  Jason,  Theseus, 
Hercules,  and  other  Grecian  heroes.  The  account  of 
this  expedition  is  largely  blended  with  fable.  It  wa« 
said  to  have  beeu^  in  search  of  a  celebrated  fleece  of 
gold ;  but  commercial  enterprise  or  predatory  warfaie 
seems  to  have  been  its  rbal  object. 

CoDRUs,  who  devoted  himself  to  death  for  his  country, 
was  the  last  king  of  Athens  (b.c.  1070).  After  liini 
the  regal  dignity  was  abolished,  and  a  chief  magistrate 
elected  under  the  name  of  Archon  or  ruler.  At  first, 
his  authority  was  for  life  ;  afterwards  for  ten,  and  sub- 
sequently for  one  year.  At  last,  nine  Archons  were 
chosen,  the  chief  of  whom  was  called  the  Archon^  and 
the  current  year  was  called  by  his  name. 

The  kingdom  of  Thebes  Was  founded  by  Cadmus 
from  PhoBnicia,  who  built  that  city,  and  introduced 
alphabetic  writing  into  Greece  (b.c.  1493). 

Tttb  war  against  Tiiebes  was  the  first  instance  of  a 
league  among  the  Grecian  states.  The  cause  of  it  was 
a  contest  between  Polynices  and  Eteocles,  the  sons  of 
(Edipus,  for  the  throne  of  Tliebes.  The  brothers  killed 
each  otlier,  and  most  of  tlie  confederate  chiefs  were 
slain,  but  their  sons,  the  Epigdiii,^  as  they  were  called,. 
II     I  — - —  < 

i  fipigvnii  th&t  i>,  sons  or  dMcsndants. 

13* 


150 


SKETCH   OF   ANCIBNT   HISTORY. 


m 


•4  i      !  ■ 


i-      I 


renewed  the  war  ten  years  after,  which  terminated  ill 
tlie  capture  of  Thebes.  The  misfortunes  of  the  family 
of  GEdipus  are  the  subject  of  several  Greek  tragedies. 

Shortly  after  this  the  famous  expedition  against  Troy 
was  undertaken  by  the  princes  of  Greece  under  Aga- 
memnon. The  siege  of  Troy,  which  lasted  ten  years 
rests  chiefly  on  the  authority  of  the  poet  Homer,  wU 
has  celebrated  the  event  in  his  well-known  poem  th« 
Iliad,  so  called,  because  the  subject  of  it  is  the  destruc- 
tion of  Ilium  or  Troy  (b.c.  1184.)  > 

Before  this  time  the  Greeks  had  begun  to  send  co- 
lonies to  Asia  Minor,  Italy  and  Sicily.  The  iEolians 
founded  Smyrna  and  other  cities  in  JEolia  to  which 
they  gave  their  name;  the  lonians,  Ephesus,  &c.,  in 
Ionia  ;  and  the  Dorians,  Tarentum  and  Locri  in  Italy, 
and  Syracuse  and  Agrigentum  in  Sicily. 

The  states  of  Greece  were  united  ^by  language,  reli- 
gion, and  a  feeling  in  favor  of  their  common  country. 
This  union  was  produced  principally  by  tlie  Amphic- 
tybnic  council,  and  the  celebration  of  the  various  games 
to  which  they  /ajl  resorted,  and  durin?^  which  all  hos- 
tilities were  suspended.  These  were  the  Olympic,  the 
Isthmian,  the  Pythian,  and  the  Nemfian  games.  The 
union  of  the  Grecian  states,  however,  was  rather  against 
the  invaders  of  their  common  country.  Amongst  them- 
selves there  weie  often  bitter  jealousies  and  deadly  wars. 

Sparta  or  LACEDiEMON  was  the  first.  stat<^  which 
obtained  an  ascendency  over  the  others.  The  military 
superiority  of  this  state  was  owing  to  the  effects  pro- 
duced by  the  celebrated  laws  of  Lycurgus,  whicj^  con- 
tinued in  force  for  about  five  hundred  years. 

In  imitation  of  the  Spartans,  the  inhabitants  of 
Athkns  solicited  Draco,  a  man  of  high  character  fo 
wisdojn  and  integrity,  to  draw  up  a  code  of  laws  fd 
them.  The  laws  of  Draco  punished  all  crimes  equalli^ 
with  death  ;  and  hence  thov  wore  .said  to  have  been 
V.  ntten  with  blood.  Their  exi  e.^^sivo  severity  soon  caused 


ated  ill 
family 
agedies. 
ist  Troy 
er  Aga- 
1  years 
er,  wJn 
cm  th« 
Icstruo- 

iend  co- 
/EoiiaDJS 
0  which 
&c.,  in 
iu  Italy, 

tge,  reli- 
country. 
Amphic- 
is  games 
all  hos- 
iipic,  the 
5s.  The 
r  against 
st  them- 
lly  wars. 

0  which 
military 
cts  pro- 
ic|^  con- 

;ant8   of 
-cter  fo 
aws  f<\ 
equally 
ve  been 

1  caused 


8KSTCH   07   ANCISNT   HISTORT. 


151 


them  to  be  abolished ;  and  Solon,  one  of  the  seyen 
•wise  men  of  Greece,  was  chosen  as  their  legislator. 
The  }?j^s  of  Solon,  which  remained  in  force  as  long  aa 
Athens  continued  a  free  state,  had  a  great  effect  in  form- 
ing the  character  of  its  inhabitants.  The  Athenians 
.were  distinguished  from  all  the  other  inhabitants  of 
jGreece,  by  their  love  of  literature,  and  their  cultivation 
5pf  the  fine  arts,  which  they  brought  to  the  highest  state 
of  perfection. 

Under  Pelopidas  and  Epaminondas  Thebes  became 
the  leading  and  most  powerful  state  of  Greece.  But  as 
its  glory  had  risen  with  those  brave  and  illustrious 
leaders,  so  it  declined  on  their  death. 

After  the  death  of  Epaminond#  (b.c.  363)  Mace- 
donia, which  had  been  regarded  by  the  Greeks  rather 
as  a  barbarous  province  than  as  a  part  of  Greece, 
acquired  f^'^at  power  and  pre-eminence  under  Philip, 
an  artful,  ble  prince,  and  his  celebrated  son,  Alex- 

ander the  J  -  .*t ;  who,  at  the  age  of  twenty-five,  left  his 
native  country  with  an  army  of  35,000  men  for  the 
conquest  of  the  world. 

QUESTIONS  FOA  BXAMTNATION. 

The  fir«t  inhubitanta  of  Grecoe  ?  Where  did  they  migrate 
ft'om,  and  how  did  they  enter  Greece  ?  In  prooens  of  time  they 
formed  themselvea  into  i  The  term  tyrannus  or  tyrant  original- 
iy  meant  ?  What  contributed  to  civilize  tliem  more  and  more  ! 
Who  was  GecropSj  and  where  did  he  and  his  followers  settle  ? 
Who  was  Danaus.  and  where  did  he  settle  ?  What  is  said  of 
Oadmus  f  What  of  Pelopsf  The  original,  and  modern  name 
oi  Peloponnesus  f  Tlie  most  ancient  kinj^fdoins  of  Greece  ?  By 
whom  j^nd  when  were  tlie.y  founded  ?  The  first  king  ot  Attica  ? 
How  long  was  this  before  the  Christian  era  ?  How  did  he  divide 
the  country  ?  What  celebrated  court  did  he  institute  ?  What 
gproof  have  wo  of  its  long  continuance?  By  wiiom  was  the. 
TAmphictyonic  council  established  if  Describe  it,  and  state  the 
>fBffeot8  produced  by  it  ?  What  king  united  the  twelve  districts 
of  Ceoropsinto  one,  and  made  Athens  tlic  capital?  The  date  of 
this?  Who  were  the  leaders  in  tlie  famous  Arafonautic  expe-^ 
{fitiou  ?  W hen  did  it  take  place  ?  The  tabled  objoct  of  it  ?    Th^ 


162 


8K1T0H   OF  ANOISNT   HJSTORT. 


real  objeot  of  it  t  The  lost  kin^  of  ^^  thena  ?  For  what  wm  h$ 
distingaiahed  I  The  date  of  thw  ?  What  form  of  governmeni 
Waa  then  established  ?  Tiie  meaning  of  the  term  Archon  ^  ^if 
the  authority  of  the  Arohon  for  life  ?  How  wau  it  limited  after* 
wards f  Waa  the  number  increased?  To  how  many  9  Tbe 
ehief  Archon  wan  called  ?    To  what  was  bin  name  given  ? 

By  whom  and  t  >  ^n  waa  Thebes  founded  ?  For  what  else  wa0 
Gadmus  famous '  The  first  instance  of  a  league  among  tha 
Grecian  states  was  occasioned  by  ?  The  cause  of  the  Thebaa 
war  f  Which  of  the  brothers  succeeded  ?  By  whom  was  tha 
war  renewed,  and  when  ?  The  meaning  of  the  term  Mngoni  t 
The  result  <^  the  war  of  the  Epigoni  ?  What  is  said  of  the 
misfortunes  of  (Edi^tui»nd  his  family  ?  When  did  the  expedition 
M^inst  Th'o^  take  place  ?  Who  was  the  leader  on  the  ooeasion  f 
How  long  did  the  siege  last  ?  By  what  poet  has  the  event  beea 
celebrated,  and  in  what  poem  ?  Whv  called  the  Miad  t  Whal 
colonies  had  the  Greekft  nent  to  Asia  Minor,  Italy,  and  Syracuse 
before  this  tim^t  iWhat  countries  in  Asia  Minor  owe  their 
names  to  Greek  colonists  f  By  what  bonds  were  the  atatet  &i 
Greece  united  t  The  union  in  favor  of  their  common  countrj 
was  principally  produced  by  t  Kame  and  describe  the  Gre^isQ 
grimeM  if    Were  the  Grecian  states  united  among  themselvds  f 

What  waa  the  first  state  that  obtained  an  asoerdanoy  over  the 
others?  The  military  superiority  of  Sparta  was  owing  tot  How 
long  did  the  laws  of  Lycurffus  continue  in  fores  ?  Wno  wia  the 
first  Athenian  lawgiver?  His  character?  The  character  of  hi# 
laws  ?  The  cause  of  their  failure  ?  Who  was  next  chosen  as 
their  legislator  ?  Who  was  be  ?  How  long  did  his  laws  continue 
in  force?  Their  effect  upon  the  Athenians?  How  were  they 
distinguished  fVom  all  the  other  inhabitants  of  Greece  ?  Under 
whom  did  Thebes  become  the  le«\ding  and  most  powerful  state 
©f  Greece?  Did  it  continue  long  so  ?  Why  not?  The  nexi 
state  thai  took  the  lead  ?  Was  Macedonia  considered  a  part  it 
Greece  ?    What  is  said  of  Philip,  and  what  of  his  son! 


THE   ROMANS. 


Rome  was  founded  by  Romulus,  from  whom  it  took 
its  name;  about  750  years  before  the  Christian  era. 
It  was  at  first  governed  by  kings,  of  whom  there  wer© 
even  ,;  subsequently  by  consuls  chosen  annually  by  the 
people;  and  in  the  end  by  emperors.  The  regal 
power  Wfts  abolished  (b.c.  608)  in  con^quenoe  of  Uui 


•KSTOH   OF  ANCIENT   HIBTOST. 


IA3 


tffwaxLf  and  crimes  of  Tarquinius  Superbus  and  his 
family ;  and  tho  consular  or  democratic  form  of  govern- 
ment then  established,  continued  from  that  period  till 
the  time  of  Julius  Csesar,  who,  by  making  himself  per- 
petual dictator  (B.C.  48),  usurped  the  sovereign  author- 
ity. After  him  Augustus  and  a  long  line  of  emperori 
ucoeeded. 

j  Rome  was  at  fii^st  very  small,  but  the  daring  and 
nartiiil  spirit  of  its  inhabitants,  originally  either  adven- 
turers or  outlawp,  soon  gave  it  an  ascendancy  ove»*  the 
pet*y  states  by  which  it  was  surrounded  They  were 
coni  tantly  at  war ;  and  almost  every  war  in  which  they 
were  engaged  brought  them  an  accession  of  territory 
and  power,  till  in  the  end  they  established  ttieir  domi- 
nion over  the  whole  of  Italy.  Elated  with  success,  the 
warlike  Romans  became  ambitious  of  foreign  con- 
quests;  and  the  fertile  islajid  of  Sicily,  then  the  gran- 
ary of  the  Carthaginians,  was  the  first  territory  out  of 
Italy  which  they  became  desirous  of  possessing.  This 
led  to  the  celebrated  Punic  wars  which  terminated  in 
the  destruction  of  Carthage  (b.c.  146).  Having  sub- 
dued their  powerful  and  hated  rivals,  the  Carthag^ 
cianB.,  the  spirit  of  conquest  led  the  victorious  Romans 
from  country  to  country,  till  the  whole  world  became 
•object  to  thei-  sway.  About  the  period  of  the  Chris- 
tian era  the  Roman  power  was  at  its  height,  but  it  soon 
after  began  to  decline;  and  in  the  fifth  century  (476) 
the  western  empire  was  entirely  extinguished  by  tho 
Goths,  Vandals,  and  other  barbarous  nations  from  the 
north  and  north-east  o^  Europe.  The  cistern  empire 
oontiuued  to  ex:st  till  about  the  middle  of  the  lit'tetinth 
century  (1453),  when  Constantinople  was  tak^u  by  the 
Turks. 

qCKSTIONS  FOB  EXAMINATION.  J 

By  whom,  and  when,  waa  Pome  founded  f    Its  first  form  of 

government?   ItSHecond?   La  third?   How  many  kings  wer« 
lere  t     Why  was  the  regal  power  abolished,  and  when? 


jMj^  iw.tifca. 


'^IM 


6KX1!CH   OF   ANCIENT   HISTORY. 


ili 


When  was  the  oonsnlar  or  demooratio  form  of  goTemttenl 
abolished,  and  by  whom?  After  his  usurpation  who  auo- 
oeeded?  How  did  Rome  become  so  great  from  Buoh  (^roall 
beginnings?  What  led  to  the  Pnnio  wars?  When  was  Car- 
tliH^e  desti'oyed  ?  When  was  the  Roman  power  at  its  height! 
How  and  when  was  it  broken  up  ? 


I 


O       is,   VANDALS,   HUNS,   BTC. 


•  The  BARBAROUS  TRIBES  which  overran  and  extin- 
guished the  Roman  empire  in  the  west,  came  not 
merely  from  the  north  of  Europe,  but  also  from  the 
central  and  eastern  parts  of  it;  and  even  from  that 
vast  tract  of  country,  called  vaguely  in  ancient  timep 
Scythittj  and  afterwards,  Tartary  and  Mongolia. 

Amongst  the  fi^st  of  these  tribes  which  advanced 
upon  the  Ron.an  empire  were  the  Vandals^  Sueviy  and 
Alans,  who,  uniting  together,  passed  through  Franoe 
(then  called  Gaul)  and  took  possession  of  Spain ;  the 
Vandals,  of  the  southern  parts  of  the  country^  the 
Suevi,  of  the  west ;  and  the  Alans  of  the  north-ea^t 
((a.d.  407).  The  Vandals  subsequently,  upon  being 
conquered  by  the  Goths,  passed  over  into  Africa  where 
they  established  a  powerful  kingdom ;  from  which  they 
aflerwe^rds  made  irruptions  into  Sicily  and  Italy,  and, 
Under  Genseric  their  king,  took  and  pillaged  Ri^fne 
(a.d.  455).  They  were  subdued,  and  their  kingdom  in 
Africa  overturned  by  Belisarius,  the  celebrated  general 
of  Justinian  (a.d.  527). 

Next  came  the  warlike  and  powerful  tribes  of  the 
Visigoths  or  Western  Goths,  who,  under  Alario  their 
celebrated  king^  overran  Italy,  took  and  pillaged  Rome 
(a.d.  410) ;  and  Ultimately  established  their  empire  ii 
Spain,  from  which  they  expelled,  or  rendered  subject  t 
heir  rule,  the  Vandals,  Suevi,  and  Alans.  The  Gothic 
Kingdom  in  Spain  continued  till  the  invasion  i(nd  eon- 
quest  of  that  country  by  the  Saracens  or  Moors  (a.d.  713). 

But  the  Huns  were  the  chief  cause  of  those  v#8l 


8KET0H   OF   ANCIENT   HISTORY. 


15|5 


oyenmieiil 

who  »wy 
Buoh  Ismail 
n  was  Car- 
its  height? 


nd  extin- 
cani'd  not 
from  the 
Tom  that 
ent  time9 
a. 

advanced 
^nevif  and 
h  France 
)ain;  the 
itry^  the 
lorth-east 
)on  beic^ 
ica  wliere 
hich  they 
baly,  and} 
:ed  Ri^ine 
Qgdom  in 
d  general 

es  of  the 
irio  their 
;ed  Rome 
3mp|re  ii 
jubjeot  t 
le  Gothic 
i(nd  con- 
i.D.  713). 
loso  tM 


,. 


nrigrations  which  led  to  the  downfall  of  the  Roman 
empire.  Coming  originally  from  the  great  central 
^tlateau  of  Asia,  they  drove  before  them  the  Goths, 
Vandals,  Sarmatians,  and  Germans;  who  were  thus 
precipitated  in  vast  numbers  upon  the  confines  of  the 
Roman  empire.  Of  all  those  barbarous  tribes  tho 
Huns  were  the  most  formidable  and  sanguinary.  Under 
'Attila,  their  king,  who,  from  his  cruelties  and  havoc  of 
the  human  race,  was  called  the  "  Scourge  of  God," 
they  ravaged  with  lire  and  sword  the  greater  part  of 
Furope.  After  his  death  (a.d.  453)  his  empire  was 
broken  up  ;  but  his  principal  followers  retained  posses- 
sion of  Pannonia,  to  which  they  gave  the  name  of 
Hungary.       ^ 

In  the  year  476  the  Heruliy  under  their  king  or 
leader,  Odoacer,  took  possession  of  Rome  and  Italy,  and 
thus  put  an  end  to  the  Roman  empire  in  the  wost 
(a.d.  476).  Odoacer  reigned  as  "  king  of  Italy"  for  sev- 
enteen years,  when  he  was  slair  by  Theodoric  the  cel- 
ebrated king  of  the  Ostrogoths  v  Eastern  Goths.  The- 
odoric established  the  kingdom  of  the  Goths  in  Italy ; 
and  having  embraced  Christianity,  he  reigned  at  Rome 
with  great  wisdom  and  moderation  till  his  death 
(a.d.  526).  In  about  fifty  years  after  Justinian  by  *s 
generals,  Belisarius  and  Narses.  recovered  Italy  frum 
the  Goths,  and  annexed  it  to  the  eastern  empire. 

But  in  571  the  greatest  part  of  the  north  of  Italy 
Was  seized  upon  by  the  Lomhards^  and  erected  into  a 
kingdom. 

QUBSTIONS  FOR  BXAMINATION. 

Where  did  the  barbarous  tribes  who  overran  the  Roman 
empire  come  ft'om  ?  Who  were  tho  first,  and  what  did  they 
dof  The  date  of  ^h-^  oooupation  of  Spain  by  the  Vandals, 
finevi,  and  Alans?  What  part  of  the  country  did  they  each 
take  posaessiou  of  ?  The  next  tribes  that  came  ?  The  mean- 
ing of  the  term  Visigoths  f  Who  waa  their  kln^,  an<i  when 
did  he  take  and  pillage  Rome?  Where  did  they  ultimately 
•Btablish  an  empire,  and  how  long  did  it  continue  ?     The 


«  r 


IM 


BltSTOH  or  AKOnifT  aiSTOIIT* 


of  the  Saraoen  invasion  f  What  became  of  the  Vaalilt 
•fter  they  were  driven  from  Spain  \>y  the  Got  ha  ?  Under  vhtl 
king,  and  when,  did  they  take  and  pilUtge  Ronle  ?  By  whon 
were  they  afterwards  subdued  f 

What  is  said  of  the  Buna  f  Where  did  they  come  ft'omt 
Their  character  ?  Their  leader  t  What  was  he  called  f  How 
weie  they  the  chief  ouu^e  of  the  downfall  of  tlie  Soman  em- 
pire 9  Upon  the  death  of  Attilar  where  did  bin  followers 
aettlef  Hungary  was  formerly  called?  What  tribe  put  aa 
•nd  to  the  Roman  empire  in  the  went,  and  when  ?  The  nam* 
of  their  king  ?  How  long  did  he  reign  as  *'  king  of  Italy  f  * 
By  whom  was  he  oonqnored  and  slain  ?  The  meaning  of  fch* 
^rm  Ostrogoths  f  What  \&  said  of  Theodoric?  By  whoiri 
was  Italy  recovered  fVom  the  Goths,  and  when?  It  was  th^ 
Minezed  to  t    What  is  said  of  the  Lomhoird*  t 


i' 


THS  lAllACKNS. 

• 

In  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  century  Mahomfl 
became  ambitiouB  of  giving  what  he  called  a  new  r^U* 
gion  to  his  countrymen,  the  Arabs.  The  book  whic^ 
•ontains  it,  is  called  the  Koran  or  Al^Kwan.  which  lie 
pretended  was  given  him,  chapter  by  chapter,  by  U^  * 
angel  Gabriel.  The  magistrates  of  Mecca,  his  naliy^ 
oity,  convinced  of  his  im|K>sture,  and  suspecting  that  ^ 
had  some  design  upon  the  government,  resolved  to  arr««i 
kim ;  but  he,  having  receivecl  information  of  their  inten- 
tions, fled  to  Medina  in  the  year  622.  This  forms  t|ie 
famous  era  of  the  Mahometans,  called  the  Hegira  or 
flight,  from  which  they  compute  their  time  by  lunikr 
months. 

At  Medina  Mahomet  was  joined  by  many  proselytes, 
to  whom  he  gave  the  name  of  Mussulmans^  or  faithful 
men ;  and  as  he  had  designed  fi  oin  the  first  to  propa- 
gate his  religion  by  the  sword,  ho  took  care  to  convert 
his  followers  int<o  soldiers.  To  prepare  them  for  th9 
conquests  he  aimed  at,  and  at  the  fiame  time  to  indulg 
them  in  their  propensity  for  plunder,  for  which  the 
Arabs  have  always  been  noted,  he  bei>[an  by  attacking 
and  pillaging  the  armed  caravans  so  fnequent  in  tbdt 


SKITOB  or  ANOIBNT  HISTORY. 


107 


lorvhal 
y  whow 

le  fromt 
If  How 
nan  om- 
bllowem 
I  put  aa 
ht)  naiM 
Italy  !»♦ 
gof  th* 
)r  wh<wi 
NTttS  th^ 


ahom^l 

:  whifi^ 
hiohiiB 

thill;  |m 
arr^t 
rinten- 
rmstiie 
gira  or 
luniur 

Belytes, 
aithful 
propa- 
convert 
for  th» 
ndul^ 
ch  the 
tacking 
inthtt 


iQHUllry;  and  next,  all  the  towns  and  tribes  that 
hesitated  to  aokuowiedge  his  authority ;  so  that,  in  a 
short  time,  he  succeeded  in  making  himself,  either  by 
force  or  imposture,  master  of  all  Arabia.  His  sucoes- 
iors,  who  were  called  Caliphs^  extended  his  oonquesti 
and  religion  with  astoniBhing  rapidity.  In  a  few  years 
they  overran  and  established  themselves  in  Palestine. 
Syria,  Mesopotamia  and  Persia,  on  the  one  hand ;  and 
bfi  Egypt,  the  Barbary  States,  Spain,*  and  Sicily,  on 
the  other.  The  fanaticism  engendered  by  the  Maho- 
metan religion,  and  the  sensual  and  voluptuous  eigoy- 
ments  promised  in  the  .koran  to  all  those  who  should 
fall  in  propagating  it,  account,  in  a  great  measure,  for 
its  rapid  and  extensive  promulgation. 

QmBn<^M8  toa  BXAMIHATIOir. 

Who  WAS  Mahomet  1  When  did  he  oommenoe  his  impof- 
tarea  1  How  did  he  say  the  chapters  of  the  Koran  was  oommtt- 
nioated  to  himf  What  led  to  his  fliffhtfrom  Mecca  to  Medina! 
This  is  called  ?  The  date  of  the  Ifi^a  f  How  do  the  Mahome- 
Uns  compute  their  time  Arom  tbU  era !  What  did  he  call  his 
IbHowers  and  proselytes  ?  The  meaning  of  the  term  ifitftvf* 
HMMS  /Why  aid  hs  make  soldiers  of  his  disciples  f  How  did 
lie  prepare  them  fer  the  CQiiqueats  he  aimed  at?  How  did  he 
Indulge  the  natural  propensity  o^'  the  Arabs  ?  SThe  result  of  the 
system  of  imposture  uiid  force  which  he  pursued  ?  His  suo- 
esssors  were  called  ?  Tiie  extent  of  their  conquests  in  a  few 
years  t    How  is  the  spread  of  Mahometanism  aooounted  for  t 

ORSAT  DIVISIONS   OF   HXSTOHT. 

I     Univensal  History  may  be  divided  into— 

'     I.  ANCii;NT   History,   which   commences  with   the 

4areatlon  of  the  world,  and  terminates  with  the  destruct- 

tioft  of  the  Roman  empire,  a.d.  476. 

t    2.  The  History  of  the  Middli;  Ages,  whidi  oxtenda 

from  the  destruction  of  the  Roman  empire  to  the  dia- 

jOBvery  of  America,  a.d.  1492. 


^  Spaia     Sea  pagf  1S4,  last  paragraph. 

14 

0 


.*  « 


i'   i 


IW 


SKETOH   OF   ANCIENT   HISTORY. 


3.  Modern  History,  which  extends  ^rom  the  di»> 
oovery  of  America  (or  from  the  end  of  the  fifteentk 
century)  to  the  present  time. 

Ancient    iiiKtory    may   be    subdivided    into    four 
periods — The  Antediluvian  ;  the  Heroic  ;  the  Historic. 
(which  begins  with  the  first  Olympiad,  776  B.C.)  and 
the  Roman  (from  the  fall  of  Carthage,  146  B.C.,  to  tha 
of  Rome,  a.d.  476). 

The  History  of  the  Middle  Ages  may  be  dividea 
into  six  periods — 

1.  The  foundation  of  the  modern  states  of  western 
Europe,  a.d.  176-622;'  when  the  Saxons  invaded 
Britain,  449 ;  the  Vitiigoths  settled  in  Spain  507  ;  the 
Ostrogo  .  .^  in  Italy.  489;  and  the  Franks  in  Gaul,  or 
France,  481. 

2.  The  Mahometan  period,  622-800.  • 

3.  The  period  of  Charlemagne,  and  the  Franco-Ger- 
manic empire,  800-936. 

4.  The  Dark  Ages,  936>n00. 

6.  The  period  of  the  Crusades,  1096-1273. 

6.  The  revival  of  the  Fine  Arts  in  Italy  ;  the  taking 
of  Constantinople,  1453,  and  the  diffusion  of  learning; 
the  discovery  of  America,  1492 ;  and  the  passage  round 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  1497. 

*  QUI8TION8  roa  IXBE0X8B. 

How  may  Universftl  History  be  divided  ?  When  does  Ancient 

History  begin,  and  when  does  it  end  ?  When  does  the  Historr 

of  the  Middle  Ages  oommenoe,  and  when  does  it  terminate  f 

From  what  event  does  Modern  History  date  ?  To  what  {>eriod 

does  it  extend  ?    How  may  Ancient  History  be  subdivided 

When  does  the  Bistoric  period  begin  ?    The  date  of  the  ftrst 

Olympiad?    When  does  the  Boman  period  begin,  and  wiieu 

^does  it  end  ?  The  date  of  the  destruction  of  Carthage  f  The  date 

/lof  the  iUl  of  Borne  f  Into  how  many  periods  may  the  History 

i  4of  the  Middle  Ages  be  divided?  Name  and  desoribe  the  prin- 

eipal  events  which  took  place  in  each  period,  giving  the  dates  t 


1  fto*  page  154 ;  also  par*  VTi 


the  dii- 

ilteenth 

o    four 

c.)  and 

to  tha 

dividea 

western 
invaded 
07;  the 
raul,  or 


ico-Ger- 


a  taking 
arning ; 
;e  round 


Ancient 
)  HiRtoiy 
rminate  f 
It  t>6riod 
iivided 
theftrst 
3d  Mihen 
rhedat* 
Historj 
he  prin- 
e  dates  t 


THE  PRINCIPAL  MOUNTAINS  IN  THE  WORLD. 

[With  regard  to  the  elevation  of  several  of  the  following  mouiittilns, 
tlie  authorltiei  tiilfer.  Thin  is  not  8iirpi  iHiiig,  hi,  with  few  exceptions, 
It  is  only  in  Europe  th.tt  Hccnrute,  or  indeed  any  nieasureiuentx  buT« 
been  taken.] 

The  MoantainB  thns  marlced  (*)  are  Voleanoei. 

ASIA. 

Country.  Height  in  foet. 


Name. 
Dhawala^im  ^Himaleh) 
Chanialari  (Himaleh) 
Hindoo-Coo.Hh 
Elburz  (CtiucaBug)    . 
Arurut      .        .        . 
Ophir        ... 
Lebanon  (Highest  Peak) 
Altai  (Uiglie»b  Peak)    , 
jdinui         .        .        . 
liuunt  Taurus  .     ' 

Adam^s  Peak 
Mount  Ida       • 


Hentet  (Atlas) 
€^ee!*h  MountairtR 
OameroouB  (HighsHt  Peaks) 
Peakot'Teiieritfe*    . 
Table  Mountain 
Diana^B  Peak 

Mont  Blano 
Mont  Rosa 
Juugfrau 

artier  Spitz 
lOlbaoen         .        • 
Simplon 

Maladetta  (PyreneeB) 
Mont  Perdu  (Pyrenees) 
Bt.  Bernard 
Etna* 

St.  Gothard 
Buska  (Carpathians) 
Mont  Corne  ( Appeuiiines) 
Sneehutten  (DofriuoB) 
Piyr.  de  Sancy  (Auvergne) 


HindoBtan 
Hiiidott^n        . 
North  of  Cabul 
GireaMHia 
Armenia 
Sumatra  • 

Paleatme  . 

Siberia     . 
Arabia     . 
Asia  Minor      . 
Ceylon     . 
Asia  Minor      • 


AFBIOA.     . 

,    Morocco  . 

Abyssinia         . 

"Western  Africa 

Canuriea 
.    Cape  of  Good  Hope 
.    St.  Helena 

XOBOPS. 

.  Savoy 

.  Switzerland     .  , 

.  Switzerland 

.  Tyrol 

.  Spain       .       • 

.  Switzerland 

.  Spain       .        . 

.  France     . 

.  Switzerland     '. 

.  Sicily 

.  Switzerland     . 

.  Hungary 

.  Italy         .        • 

.  Norway   .       . 

.  France     . 


26,862 
26,210 

20,OUO 

i8,ar>o 

17,700 

18,b40 

11,050 

10,000 

7,^52 

7,715 

6,650 

5,292 


15,000 
15,000 
18,000 
12,200 
8,582 
2,710 

15,668 

15,527 

18,780 

13,065 

11,678 

11,542 

11,486 

11,275 

11,000 

10,987 

10,605 

9,912 

9,52*'' 

8,122 

6,224 


,ii  iMTfinim 


160     PBIMOIPAL  MOUNTAINS  IN   THE   WORLD. 


w 


Nam*. 
ParnaaauM 
liuzeno  (Oaveanea) 
Mount  PoUoa  . 
Heola* 
Ben  Nevia 
Veauviua*  . 
Snowdon 
Cam  Timl  (Reeka) 
Ben  Lomond  . 
Hcilvellyn  ^Guinberland) 
Lugimquilla  /Wioklow) 
Blieva  Donara  (Mourne) 


Country. 
Greece 
Fruuoe 
Greece 
Iceluiid 
Scotland 
Ituly 
Walea 
Ireland 
Scotland 
Enfflund 
Ireland 
Irelaud 


fiorota  (Andes)         .       • 

flliuiani  (Ander )      .       * 

Chimborazo  (Audea) 

Antisana*  (Andea)  . 

Cotopaxi*  (Andea)  .        . 

Mount  St.  Eliaa 

Popocatepetl* 

Piehincha*  (Andea) 

Mount  Fiurweather 

Jamea'a  Peak,  (Booky  Mt*«ii.)     North  Ainerioaj 

Blue  Moantaina  .    Jamaica,      n 

|i.  Waahingtop  (AUeghaniM)     United  Stat«a, 

pa441e  Mouutaina    .       .       .    Masaaohuseits* 

Cfttakill New  York, 

Green  Mountaina     •       •       .    Vermont, 


▲XKRICA. 

.  Bolivia,    , 

.  Bolivia, 

.  Colombia, 

.  Colombia, 

.  Colombia, 

.  North  America. 

.  Mexico, 

.  Colombia, 
North  America. 


Height  in  ftel 
6,860 
6,820 
6,800 
6,U0 
4,870 
8,97B 
8,671 
8,410 
8,240 
8,065 
8,000 

2,e«» 


26,400 
24,200 
21,488 

19,120 
18,88t 

n,88» 

17,780 

16,981 

14,788 

11,600 

7,871 

6,080 

4,000 

8,800 

8,600 


QOBAinOA. 


Xoana  Boa, 
Egmont,  . 
Blue  Mountuna, 
Barren  Mountaina, 


Sandwich  lalanda,   .    16,080 
New  Zealand,  .        .8,160 


New  South 


vltdi 


ea. 


8,000 


Van  Diemen'a  Land,     6|000 


bucabxablb  aLxVATioNs. 


City  of  Quito,  in  South  America.  9,680  feet. 
Convent  of  St.  Bernard  (Alps,)  8,816  feet. 
City  of  Mexico  (Mexico,)  7,600  fiset.       >. 
Lake  of  Titicaca,  Bolivia,12,796  feet. 
The  farm  of  Antiaana,  on  ue  Andea,  18,486  Ibeli 


Elnfb«l 
6,860 
6,820 
6»8Q0 

6,no 

4,870 
8,978 
8,671 
8,410 
8,240 
8,066 
8,000 


THE  PRINCIPAL  RIVERS  IN  THE  WORLD. 

(Tk«  authoritit*  w*  ao  mor*  agrMd  about  tha  Uagth  of  riran  thaa 
fk»j  an  about  th«  hoight  of  mountaini.  Nor  it  it  to  be  czpeotad  that 
ikaj  ihoald ;  for  the  touroos  of  manj  oi  them  are  itill  unknewa. 
Bsoept  for  the  European  rivers  the  lengthi  given  are,  for  the  meet  part* 
eetimates.] 

ASIA. 
Country. 


Name, 
/•ng  tse-kiuDg, 
Obi  and  Irtisli^ 
TeniBei.    . 
Hoang-Iio, 
Xiena, 
Maykiang, 
Magbalien, 
Euphrates, 
InauHf 

Owigea,    .    , 
Brahmapvtra, 
ImwMuuy, 
Bihon  or  Jaxartosi 
Ural, 

BgriB,  . 
Meli^am,  . 
Qodaveiy, 

Nile, 

Niger, 

Oongo  or  Zaire, 

Gareep  or  Orange, 

JKambezi, 

BeridK'il,   . 

Qraoiuia, . 

Volga,      . 
Danube,  . 
Dnieper,  . 
Don, 
Ithine, 

gniester, . 
ibe, 
Vistula,    . 
Loire, 
Oder, 


Flow  into.    Length  in  milee. 

China,    ,  .  Yellow  Bea,    .  2,900 

Siberia,  .  .  Arctic  Ocean, .  2,800 

Siberia,  .  .  Arctic  Ocean,  .  2,600 

China,     .  .  Yellow  Sea,     .  2,400 

Siberia,  .  .  Arctic  Ocean,  .  2,000 

Thibet.  .  .  ChineHC  Sea,  .  2,00p 

Mongolia,  .  Sea  of  Octiotsk,  1,900 

Svria,     .  .  Persian  Gulf,  .  1,800 

Hiadoetan,  .  Indian  Ocean.  1,700 

HindoataQ,  .  Bay  of  liengal,  1,650 

Assam,   .  .  Bay  of  Bengal,  1,6Q0 

Birmah, .  .  Bay  of  Bengal,  1,100 

" '    '  i,or; 


West  Tartary,  Sea  of  Aral, 
Bttsaia,  .  .  Caspian  Sea, 
Turkey  in  Asia,  Euphrates, 


Siam, 
Hindostan, 


QuIfofSiam, . 
Bay  of  Bengal, 


9CJ 

860 
800 


El 


AWBlOk, 

Egypt     . 

Nigritla, 

Congo,    . 

South  Afrioa^ .    Atlantic, 

V'jzambique,  .    Indian  Ocean, 


Mediterranean,    2,760 
Gulf  of  Guinea,   2,800 


Atlantic, 


benegambia, 
Senegainbia. 

XUROPK. 

Russia,  . 
Germany, 
Russia,  '\ 
Russia,  . 
Germany, 
Russia,  . 
Germany, 
Poland,  . 
France,  . 
Prussia, . 

14* 


Atlantic, 
Atlantic,  • 

Caspian  Sea,    . 
Black  Boa, 
BlacL  Sen, 
Sea  of  Azof,    . 
German  Ocean, 
Black  Sea, 
German  Ocean, 
<altio  Sea, 
Atlantic, 
Baltic  Sea, 


1,800 
1,000 
950 
950 
700 


2,040 
1,800 
1,140 
1,040 

840 

700ll 

880 

650 

620 

680 


162 


PRIVCIPAL   RIYEBS   IIT   THE   WORLD. 


Nam*. 

Country.          Flow  into.    Length  in  i 

nilM. 

Theise,     . 

,    Hungary,       .    Danube,  . 
.    Spain  <&  Portugal  Atlantic  . 

670 

TagUB,      . 

56C 

Bhone,     . 

.    Switzerland,   .    Mediterranean, 

460 

Doaro,     . 

.    Spain,     .        .    Atlantic, 

455 

S4in« 

.    France,  .       .    £ngli8h  Channel, 

450 

Po,   . 

.    Italy,       .        .     Adriatic, 

410 

Ebro, 

.    Sjpain,     .        .    Mediterranean, 
.    France,  .        .    Bay  of  Biscay, . 

400 

Garonne, 

400 

Guadalquiver, 

.    Spain,     .        .    Gulf  of  Cadiz,  . 

840 

Tornea,    . 

.    Sweden,         .    Gulf  of  Bothnia, 
.    England,         .    North  Sea, 
.    Ireland,  .        .    Atlantic,  . 

800 

Thames,  . 

210 

E  lanuon. 

200 

Tiber,      . 

.    Italy,       .        .    Mediterranean, 

200 

Tay, 

.    Scotland,        .    North  Sea,      , 

AVXRIOA. 

120 

HiBsissippi  A  Missouri 

Amazon  or  Maranon, 

La  Plata  and  Parana, 

8t.  Lawrence, 

Arkansas, 

Mackenzie, 

Madeira,  . 

Orinoco,  . 

Bio  del  Norte, 

La  Platte, 

Nelson,    . 

Ohio, 

Tenessee, 

Parana,    '. 

Magdalena, 

Susquehanna, 

Ottawa,    . 


,IJnited  States,  Gulf  of  Mexico,  4,000 
Brazil,     .        .    Atlantic,  .    8,850 

LaPlata4&  Brazil, Atlantic,  «  .  2,800 
Canada,  .  .  G.ofSt.Lawrenoe,2,000 
United  States,  Mississippi,  .  2,000 
British  America,  Artie  Ocean,  .  1,900 
Peru  and  Brazil,  Amazon,  .    1,800 

Colombia        .     Atlantic,  .    1,800 

Mexico,  .  .  Gulf  of  Mexico,  '1,500 
United  States,  Mississippi,  .  1,300 
British  America, Hud son^s  Bay,  1,260 
United  States,  Misaissippi,  .  1,200 
IFnited  States,  Mississippi,  .  1,000 
Brazil,     .        .    La  Plata,  .       900 

Colombia,  .  Caribbean  Sea,  800 
United  States,  Chesapeake  Bay,  600 
Canada,  .        .    St.  Lawrence,  .       500 


0 


■  ■■»■ 


Siii 


I? } 

I 


BTIMATKD  ARBA  IM  SQUARE  MILBS  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  LAKES. 


Caspian  Sea,  120,000  Slave  Lake, 
Sea  of  Aral,     40,000|Winnipeg, 


LakeSnperior,24,000 
Baikal,        .    20,000 
Huron,        .    19,000 
Michigan, 
Tchad, 


15,000 
12,500 


Erie, 

Ladoga, 

Nicaragua, 

Titicaca, 

Wetter, 


11,800  Dead  Sea, 
8,000  Geneva, 
8,000,Garda, 
6,880  Maggiore, 


4,800 

4,000 

940 


Lough  Neagh, 
Loch  Lomond, 
Windermere, 


840 
240 
180 
160 
100 
21 
7* 


UnmilM.      1 

• 

fi70 

• 

66C 

n, 

4«0 

• 

455 

nel 

,  450 

• 

410 

n» 

400 

1  • 

400 

» • 

840 

lia, 

800 

• 

210 

• 

200 

n» 

200 

* 

120 

30, 

4,000 

• 

8,850 

• 

2,800 

noe 

,2,000 

• 

2,000 

• 

1,000 

• 

1,800 

• 

1,800 

o» 

1,600 

• 

1,300 

} 

1,250 

• 

1,200 

• 

1,000 

• 

900 

'» 

800 

ay. 

600 

• 

500 

J^JSS.                        \ 

^ 

840 

240 

180 

150 

:K 

100 

d, 

21 

'f 

r* 

6B06RAPHIGAL  PRONOUNCING  T0CA6ULARL 


Discrepancies  in  the  pronunciatiuu.  of  geographical 
names  are  sources  of  difficulty  not  only  to  pupils  but 
to  teachers.  Nor  is  this  surprising :  in  our  own  lan- 
guage there  are  many  words  of  difficult  and  disputed 
pronunciation;  we  should  not  expect,  therefore,  any 
thing  like  uniformity  in  the  pronunciation  of  the  names 
of  foreign  countries  and  places. 

^  It  is  obvipus  that  no  eeneral  rules  can  be  given  for 
the  pronunciation  of  foreign  words.    The  following  ob- 


servations 
learner. 


will,   however,   be    found    of  use  to   the 


VOWELS   AND   DIPHTHONGS. 


'  1.  A. — In  French,  Italian,  Spanish,  and  Portuguew 
words  a  has  the  sound  of  ah  in  English.  In  the  German 
.languages  it  has  two  sounds,  a  long  and  a  short :  the  first 
is  sounded  like  a  in  our  word  half,  and  the  second  has  no 
corresponding  sound  in  English. 

2.  AK  or  A. — In  German  words  ae  or  a  has  two  sounds,  a 
long  and  a  short:  the  former  is  like  the  sound  between 
name  and  care,  and  the  short,  nearly  like  e  in  rent. 

8.  Ai  or  AY. — In  French  words  ai  has,  generally 
speaking,  the  sound  of  e,  as  in  our  word  there.  In  the 
Oertnan  languages  ai  or  ay  sounds  broader  than  the  Eng- 
lish i  in  kite. 

4.  Au  or  EAtJ. — In  French  words  au  and  eau  are  pro- 
nounced like  our  long  6.  Thus  Haiuault  is  pronounced 
Haino;  and  Boi-deaux,  BordO.  In  the  German  lauguuges 
au  approaches  the  sound  of  ou  in  our  word  our. 

6.  AEU  or  AU. — In  German  words  aeu  or  du  Las  nearly 
the  same  sound  as  the  dipththong  oi  in  English.     , 

6.  E. — Ij  French  words  e  with  the  acute  accent  is 
Bounded  like  our  long  a,  as  in  fate ;^  h  Avith  the  grave, 
and  e  with  the  circumflex  acvjent,  like  e  in  there  :  and  « 
J  not  accented  is  generally  pionounced  like  our  opeu  «,  as 
in  met.  In  //a/«aw  wortjs  e  has  either  an  open  sound  like  ai 
VI  fairy  or  a  close  sound  like  tiie  same  diphthong  in  pain^ 


iMHHHaMH 


164  GEOGRAPHICAL  PBONOUNOING  VOCABULART. 


.^1 


I 


! 


11 


Y.  In  Italian  words  e  final  is  pronounced ;  but  in  Ffmok 
It  is  mute,  unless  marked  with  the  acute  accent  («). 

8.  BL  In  French  words  ei  has  the  sound  of  «,  as  in  our 
word  there.  In  German  words  ei  or  ey  ha^  the  sound  ^ 
our  long  I,  as  in  fine. 

9.  E[7. — In  German  words  eu  sounds  like  oi  in  our  vfovdfk 
boil,  toil,  joint. 

10.  I. — In  French,  Italian,  and  most  foreign  words  i  htk 
the  sound  of  ee  in  English.  But  in  some  French  and  Ger 
man  words  i  has  a  short  sound,  as  in  our  word  fig. 

11.  o.  In  most  foreign  languages  o  has,  generally  speak- 
ing, either  a  long  sound,  as  m  our  word  robe ;  or  a  short 
Aound,  as  in  rob. 

12.  OB  or,  o.-T-In  German  words  oe  or  o  has  a  long  sound 
like  the  French,  Su  ;  or  a  short  sound  like  the  French  im. 

13.  01.— In  French  words  oi  is  sounded  like  the  syllabi* 
«oa,  in  our  word  water. 

14.  ou. — In  French  and  foreign  words  om,  generally  speal^ 
iDg,  is  sounded  like  oo  in  English. 

15.  n. — In  most  foreign  words  u  has  the  sound  of  oo^  a* 
io  our  word  good. 

16.  Before  a,  u  is  often  pronounced  like  10.  as  in  our 
words  assuage^  equal,  language,  (&e. 

17.  w. — In  Welch  words  w  has  the  sound  of  00  in  Engf- 
lish.    Thus,  Amlwch  is  pronounced  Amtook. 

C0NS0NA>T8. 

18.  CH. — Except  in  French  and  Spanish  words,  ch  m 
usually  pronounced  like  k;  as  in  Muiiic/*,  Zurich,  CAee- 
§on,  MocAa,  CAimborazo,  <fec.    But  iu  French  words  ch  is 

f)ronounced   like   sh;  as   iii    Champagne,  67/eibourg,  CAa- 
ons,  <bc ;  and  in  Spanish  words  ch  is  pronounced  like  ch  in 
our  word  church. 

19.  c,  CO,  CH. — In  Italian  words  c  before  «  or  »  is  pro- 
nouuod  like  cA  iu  our  woi  Is  cZ/errv  and  chilly;  cc  before 
e  ov  i.  like  ich  in  our  word  match;  but  ch  is  pronounced  Hl^ 

':h  in  English ;  as  in  Civita  Yecchia  (c/ieevita  vekia), 

■     20.  GN. — In  French  and  Italian  words  gn  is  pronounced 

■omething  like  rat  in  words  oraaon,  minion. 

21.  BOH. — In  German  words  sch^  is,  generally  speakioA 

pronounced  like  »k.    In  Italian  words  «oA  is  pronounced  S 


OBOORAPHIOAL  PRONOUNCING  VOCABULARY.  165 

22.  V,  F,  w. — In  Qerman  words  v  is  pronounced  like  /; 
and  to  like  v.    But  the  w  in  final  ow  is  always  silent 

23.  8,  T,  D,  X. — In  French  words  the  consonants  «,  I,  d,  x^ 
are  not  pronounced  when  ending  a  word.  But  PaHs,  JBrestf 
JRheims,  Arras,  and  a  few  others  are  pronounced  by  tis  ai 
if  they  were  English  words. 

24.  z  or  zz. — In  Italian  words  z  or  zz  is  pronounced  lik4i 
9or  ds. 

26.  In  the  names  of  places  in  India,  and  in  the  East  gen 
rally,  the  accent  is  usually  on  the  last  syllable :  as  in  Hin* 
dostan',  Affghanistan',  Hyderabad',  Seringapatam',  Seram- 
pore',  lepahan',  Teheran'. 

26.  When  the  learner  is  in  doubt  about  tlie  pronunciation 
of  a  foreign  word,  the  best  way  is  to  pronounce  it  as  if  ii 
were  English.' 

27.  As  in  thfe  following  list*  of  words  the  letters  hare  th« 
usual  English  sounds,  their  pronunciation  may  be  acquired 
by  attending  to  the  accent,  and  by  keeping  in  mind  that  th« 
letters  in  Italic  are  siient  or  not  pronounced ;  and  that  this 
mark  (-)  denotes  a  long,  and  this  (--)  a  short  sound  or  syl- 
lable. Also,  that  c  with  a  cedilla  under  it  (thus,  ()  is  pro- 
nounced like  «,  as  in  Ivipa. 


Ab-bey-leix',  Meese.) 
Ab-be-ville,  ao'veel,  10." 
Ad'-i-ge,  7. 

Aff-ghan-i-stan',  25.  % 

A\me,  Hvii. 

Aix-ltt-Cliapelle,aik8-la-shaper. 
Ajaccio,  a-yatoh'-i-o. 
Al-gierft,  &I -jeers. 
Al-go'-a  Bay. 
Al-la-ha-bad',  25. 


Al-le-gAft'-ny. 

Al'-lo-a. 

AZnwick,  an'-ick. 

Alsac'e,  al-sas',  1. 

Al-to'-na. 

An-oo'-na. 

An-da-lu-si'a,  (-see'-a,)  10. 

An-d&-man, 

An-go'-la. 

Angouleme,  awn-goo-laim'. 


1  In  Englinh  words  the  tendency  of  the  accent  is  to  the  root,  and 
not  to  the  termination.  Hence,  as  a  general  rule,  the  accent  on  Eng- 
lish words  is  usually  on  the  first  syllable  ;  but  the  exceptions  bM 
numerous.  See  ^'  Principles  of  Pronunciation"  in  the  Introdtlction  to 
the  Author's  English  Dictionhry. 

'A  more  copious  YocCrbularj  is  appended  to  the  autiior'i  Cr*0* 
graphy  Generalized- 

*  Th«  ftfures  after  the  words,  refer  to  the  preceding  rnlea. 


166  OIOaRAPHICAL  PBONOUNCING  VOCABULARff 


\.^    , 


13  ' 


An'-Aolt. 
Anjon,  awn-shoo. 
Aii-nftp-d-lis. 
Anspacli,  ans'-spak 
Ant^ua,  an-tee-ga. 
An-tip-'&-ro». 
A-ra-can'. 

.Archangel,  ardh'-ain-iel. 
Ar-chi-pel'-i-go,  (ar-kee-.) 
Arequipa,  ar-e-iee'-pa. 
Ar-gyll',  (j'hard.) 
Ar-kau'-sas,  or  ar'-kan-saw. 
A.r-mtt^A',  ar-mah',  27. 
Ar'-ri-gon. 
Ar'-ra8,28. 
Artois,  art-waw',  18. 
Ar'-iin-del. 
Ash-an-tde. 
As-phal-ti'-tea. 
As-ti-&-bud'«  25. 
A8-tr&-can.' 
Aubigny,  6-been'-ye«. 
Aiich,  osh. 

Augpburgh,  ouks'-boorg,  4 
Aurillao,  O-reel'-yao. 

tuvergne,  5-vairn'. 
nxerre,  0-zair'. 
Avmnohes,  av-rangah'. 
Avignon,  ah-veen-yongf'. 
Aylesbury,  ails'-ber-ry. 
Azores,  a-zores'. 
AzoVj  a-zov'. 
Badajoft,  bad-a-hos'. 
Ba-ha'niaa. 
Bahia,  ba-hee'-a,  10. 
Balize,  ba-leez',  10. 
B&l-lin-a'. 
BalkA,  hmhy 
Baltic,  bawl'-tik. 
Baimgher,  ban'-i-her. 
>  Bar-ba  '-do«. 
*Bur-bu'-da. 
Basle,  bah\,  1. 
Bttft-Bo'-rft. 


Beanmaris,  bo-mar'-is. 
Beauvais,  bo-vay'. 
Beira,  be-ee'-ra,  10. 
Benareti,  ban-airz'. 
Ben  coo  '-len. 
Be-nin'. 

Berbice,  ber-bo6ce,  10. 
lier-mu'-daa. 
Br (- wick,  ber'-rick. 
iBp  .An9on,  be-sang-sOang . 
jBloi8.  bloaw,  18. 
iBojaaor,  bo-ya-ddr. 
Bois-le-Duo,  boaw-le-dook, 
Bok-ha'-ra. 
Bologna,  bo-lo'-nya, 
Bo-ni-fa'-ci-o,  (-ohee-o.) 
Bordeaux,  bur-do',  4. 
Bornou,  bor-noo',  14. 
Bo8'-ph5r-U8. 
Boulogne,  boo-l6anye. 
Bourbonnoi8,  boor-bo».  -hf* 
Bourge?,  boorzh. 
Bra-bant'. 
Brazil,  bra-zeel',  10 
Bretayne,  bretan'ye 
Bruges,  broozh. 
Bu'-ch&r-eat,  boo'-kai-est,  14. 
Bu-e-no8  Ay're»,  (boo-e'-noB-.) 
Bury  St.  Edinofids,  (ber-ry-.) 
Cal^ul,  ka-booi ,  14. 
I  Caen,  Kawng 
Ca«r-mar'-tlien,  27. 
Ca«r-nar'-von,  27. 
Cagliari,  cal'  ya-ree,  10. 
Oa-la-bar'. 

OalaiH,  kal'-ia  or  ka-la/. 
Cal-ia'-o. 
Can-da-liar'. 
Can-o'-pu«. 

Canterbury,  (-berry.)  ^  ^ 

Cantyre',  kan-Ure. 
Cn-rno'-caa. 

GarlHrnhe,  oarls-roo'-btif*         * 
Car*thA-ge'-n(v 


GBOORAPHICAL  PROllOUNClNG  VOCABULARY.    167 


Oaatile,  caa-teel',  10. 

Gftu'-carsuB. 

Cay-en'ne. 

Cerigo,  ohe-ree'-go,  19, 10. 

Ceylon,  sai-lon'. 

Chalons,  Bha'-long,  18. 

Chamberry,  shani-ber'ry. 

Champagne,  shann-pang'. 

Champlain,  sham-plain'. 

Cheltenham,  ohelt'-nam. 

Cherbourg,  sher'-boorg. 

Cherson,  ker'-son,  18. 

Chviot,  cheev'-yot. 

Chi-a-von'-na,  (kee-,)  19. 

Chili,  chee'-lee,  18. 

Chim-bo-raz'-o,  ch  hard,  19. 

Chuquisaca,  (chop-kee-,)  10. 

Chusan,  choo'-san.  * 

Cirencester,  sis'-e-ter. 

Civita  Vecchia,(ohee'-vek'-  .)19. 

Cochin,  kO-oheen',  10. 

Coffnao,  cOne-y&ck. 

Cologne,  c6-loanye. 

Coquet,  cok'-et. 

Cordilleras,  (-ye'-ras.) 

Cor-do-va'. 

Co-rc'-a. 

Cows,  kowz. 

Cre^mo'-na. 

Crim-e'-a. 

Croix,  St.,  oroaw,  18. 

Cuen^a,  koo-en'-sa,  14. 

Cul-lo'-den. 

Cura^oa,  koo-ra-ao'. 

Curisohe-haflF,  koor-ish-haf.^ 

Da'-ri-en,  day. 

Dauphine',  d'o-fee-nay',  «. 

De-la-go'-a  Bay. 


Delhi,  del-hee.  10. 
Deux  Fonts,  dcu-p6ng. 
De^tford,  det'-ford,  27. 
Detroit,  de-traw',  II. 
Di-ar-be'-kir. 
Dieppe,  dee-ep',  10. 
Dijon,  dee-zhong. 
Dnieper,  dnee-e  -per. 
Dniester,  dnee-es  -ter. 
Douay,  Doo'-ay,  14. 
Douro,  doo'-ro,  14. 
Drenthe,  dren'te. 
Drogheda,  draw'-e-da. 
Drontheim,  dront'hinie,  8. 
Durazzo,  door-at'-zo,  24. 
Ecuador,  ec-way-dore'. 
El'.gin,  {f  hard.) 
Esquimaux,  ea-ke-mo'. 
Es-se-qui'bo,  (-kee'-bo,)  10. 
Es-tre-ma-du'ra,  (-doo-ra.) 
Evef*lmm,  ee'-sham. 
Eyder,  I-der,  8,  * 

Falmouth,  fal'-muth,* 
FermauRgh,  fer-mau'-a. 
Fer-rol'. 
Foix,  fwaw,  18. 
Frieschehaff,  freesh'-haf. 
Ga-la-pa'-gos. 
|Gal-lip'-5-15. 
Ga-ron'ne. 
Genoa,  jen'-5-a. 
Ghent,  ghent,  or  gawng,  24. 
Gibel-korari,  {g  hard.) 
Gloucester,  glos-ter. 
GotAn,  g6'-ta,  27. 
Gra-na'-da. 
Green-wich.'. 
Gron'-in-gen. 


»  Curiiohe-haff,  that  is,  the  haven  of  Courland. 
■  The  t«rmination  mouth  in  iRiglish  towns  it  pronotmced  wnUkg 
J  im  PljmtfutAFortsmotitA,  &o. 

*  Tb  the  termination  toirh  and  voith  in  Engliah  the  vt  ii  lileat,  m 
im  Wunriek,  GreenMrioh,  k: 


1^  eiooBApnicxL  pk  >nounoino  vocabui>ak¥. 


H-    ' 


iiiia^' 


■V 


:yri 


ll'kl'  'h 


Iff  !* 


j^ 


V 


M 


I  ' 


m 


Ouadalonpe,  gad-arloop'. 

GiiardaAiii  gar-da'-fwee. 

OuAtimala,  gwa-ti-ma'-la,  15. 

Gaayaqail,  gwa-a-keel'|  15. 

Hatfrleni)  har'-Iem,  97, 

Hagae,  hdig. 

Hainault,  hay-no',  4. 

Haiti«  hay-tee ,  10. 

Halle,  hia-le. 

Har'-wioh,  27 

Ha-van'-nah. 

Havre-de-grace,  (-graa',)  1. 

Heb'-ri-dea. 

He-la'-aa, 

Hel4-g5-land'. 

He! vof'.rsiuya,  hel'-vet-sloo?.. 

Ho-rat\ 

Hemsilt.  hero*,  -i 

Her-cu-la'-ne-nn; . 

Hesse-Oas'-Bol,  (hesfc'-.) 

Hin-do-stan',  25.   v 

j3-paa-i-o-la. 
Hoistein,  Jiol'-et.fDO,  fc. 
Hon-uii'-ras,  15. 
Hue,  hu-g. 
Hn-ron'. 
Hv-dra-bad,  26. 
r-coZm-kill,  2^ 
Olinois,  eeNe-nohte. 
I/j-ver-a'-ry. 
Ipfc.'-i;?ich,  27. 
Irkutsk,  ir'-kootsk,  16. 
iB-pa-brm'. 

Jed '-burgh,  (-burro.) 
Kamis-chat'-ka,  ^kat-ka.) 
K'=i8'-wick,  27. 
Kii-la-loe,  (-loo'.) 
Lab-ra-dor*. 
La-do'-ga. 
La-hore',  25. 

.  Lanenburg,  lou'-en-booi^,  4. 
Lannoenton,  lanston. 
Lauaenpe,  lo-xann',  4. 
Xaj-ba«9^  lay'-b&o. 


I  Leghorn,  leg'-onu  » 

I  Leicester,  les'-ter. 
Leinster,  lin'-ster. 
Leip'sic,  llpe-tsig,  %, 
Leitrim,  lee -trim, 
Leominster,  lemB'-tar* 
Ler'-f£;ick,  2%.  « 

Le-vant'. 

Ley  den,  ll'-ilen,  8. 
Liege,  ke-mi'S. 

Lima,  lee'-ii^a,  10.  i 

L: in oges,  Jee  mozh. 
Lin  :Jln,  lin'-oun,  27. 
Li»le,  leel,  10. 
Lo-Bf'go. 
LoflF-o'-den. 
Loire,  Iwar,  13. 
L»o-Ohoo'  or  Li^oo-KctoOk'" 
L'Orient,  lo'ri-awng. 
Louvain,  loo-vaiu'. 
Lu-cuy'-a. 
Lucca,  look'ka,  14. 
Lyonnois,  lee-on-nay'. 
Lyons,  lee-ong'  or  ly'-ora^ 
Maa.H,  maz. 
Ma-ca'-o,  or  raa-kqu'. 
Ma-dras'. 
Ma-drid'. 

Maestricht,  mnR'-trikt* 
Mag-da-le'-na. 
Mag'-<le-bnrg. 
Mafl'giore,  mad-jee-o'-re,  7» 
Mal-a-bar'. 
Ma-lnc'-oa. 
Mali  lies,  maleen. 
Manheiui,  mao'-hime,  8. 
Ma-ra-cay'-bo'.  , 

Mar-ga-n'-ta,  (-ree'-ta,)  10. 
Marino,  ma-ree'-no,  10. 
Mar'-rad-ra. 

Mar-qne'-sas,  (-kee'-sas.) 
Marseilles,  marH^ales,  28. 
plarliiiico,  mar-ti-uat'-ooi  10* 
IMar'-y-bo-rott^,  27* 


1 


■M- 


CUBOGRAFHICAL  PRONOUNCING  VOCABULART.    161> 


Knssa-ohn'-setts,  (-tshoo'-sets. 
Meaux,  mo,  4. 
Hcdiua,  me-deo-naf  10. 
Mei«siiia,  mes-aee '-na,  10. 
Me^z,  27. 
Mi-a'-co. 

Michigan,  (mitch'  or  mish'-) 
iil'-un. 
Min-dft-»ia'-o. 
Mir-a-mi-chi',  (-shee',)  10. 
Mobile,  mo-beel',  10. 
Mooha,  mo'-ka. 
Mod'-6-iia. 
Mog-a-doro'. 
Mon-te'-go  Bay. 
Montpelier,  raong-pel-yay'. 
Mont-»er-  rut'. 

Moiit  Blanc,  mong-blawng'. 
Mo-re'-a. 

Morecunibe  Bay,  more '-cam. 
Monrzouk,  moor-zook',  14. 
Mo-zam-bique,  (-beek'.) 
Munich,  mu'-nik,  18. 
Naaa,  nais. 
Naraur,  na-moor',  15. 
Nan-kin'. 
Nantea,  nawngt. 
Nap'-6-ii  di  Bomania. 
Narbonne,  nar-bOne. 
Na-va-ri'-no,  (-ree'-no,)  10. 
Navarre,  na-var'. 
Neagh,  na'ay. 
Neufchatel,  noo'-Bhat-tel'. 
Ni-ag'-a-ra. 

Nicaragua,  nee-kar'-a-gooa. 
Nice,  neese. 
Nieman,  nye'-man. 
Niger,  ni'je^. 
Nimei^uen,  {g  hard.) 
Nismes,  neem. 
Nor-foich,  27. 
O'hl'-o. 

Oleroui  o-ler-ong', 
O'ma^h,  27. 


)  Omer,  St.  sawngt  o'-malr. 
0-ne'~ga. 
Or-i-no'-co. 

Orleans,or-leang',oror'-lee-aiMfc 
Otttheite,  o-tu-lieet'. 
Onde,  ood,  14, 
Ous'O,  ooz. 
O-vi-o'-do. 
O-why'-hee 
Pal- niy'-ra. 

rara-pe-lu'-na,  (-loo-na.) 
Pan-a~ina'. 

Paraguay,  (-gway  or  goo-e.) 
Pavs  de  Vaud,  pay'-ee-de-vo, 
Pe-kin'. 
Pen-aa-'Co'-la. 

Pcrpingmi,  pcr-pcen'-yang. 
Piaceiizu,  pee -a-chen'-za. 
Pictou,  pic-too'. 
Piedmont,  pee-e-mOng',  26 
Pillau,  pii-iou',  4. 
Pisa,  pee'-sa,  10. 
Poictiers,  pwa-teers',  18. 
Poiton,  pwn-too',  18. 
Poti-di-clier-ry,  (-sher'  *y.; 
Port-au-prince,port'-o-prawag»i. 
Porto  Eico,  ree  -co. 
Po-tom'-ac. 
Po-to'-Bi. 

Prestei^n,  pre»'-teen. 
Province,  pro-vawngse'. 
Quito,  kee  -to,  10. 
Ra-ffu'-Ba,  ra-goo'-sa,  16t 
Raleigh,  raw'-lv. 
Reading,  red'-ding. 
Reggio,"  red'-jo. 
Pennes,  ren. 
Rlieims,  rcema,  28. 
Rio  del-uorte,  (-nor'te.)- 
Rio  Janeiro,  ree'-o-ja-ni'-fOb. 
Rochelle,  ro-shel'. 
Romagna,  ro-raang'-a* 
Rousillon,  roo-seeP-yoni^ 
Rouen,  roo-awng'. 


14 


■f' 


ft6   OBOORAPHIOAL  PRONOUNOnVG  VOOABULART* 


Saok-a-too'. 
og-liii'-li-en 
8ft-A&-ra,  27. 
Bali«bnry,  solz-berry. 
fial-o'-in-on. 
8ftl-vu-dor'. 
Bunta-Fe,  (-fay.) 
Bantu- l<*o  de  Bo-go'-ta. 
Bclijitfluiuseii,  >*liaf-liow'.«en,4, 
BcliuUlt,  hkcid  or  shuld,  21. 
Sell  lot  wiff,  sliles'-vig,  22. 
Bcltuinla,  Hhuin'-ln. 
Bciiweriii,  sclnve'-riii,  21. 
Bcib,  sliee'o,  or  see'o. 
Soii-tji'-ri,  »koo-tar'-i,  15. 
Beiiio,  sane. 
BeiMin'-ar. 
Bcn'-c  gjil. 

Bor-in'-g;»-pa-tnm',  25. 
BoI-u-vhI'  or  St.  Ubes. 
Bevres,  saivr. 
Shrewsburv,  shroz'-berry. 
Bi-nm',  25. 
Si-er'-ra  Le-o'-ne. 
Bi-(iV'-ra  Mo-ro'-na. 
S6-co'-tra. 
Bo-fa'-hi. 

Sontfwoiirk,  Rwtli'-ark,  27. 
Bquiilaee,  aquil-la'-clio. 
Stamboul,  (-bool.) 
St.  Olond,  aanflf-lvloo. 
Bt.  Croix,  cro-aw*,  18. 
Bt.  Jii*ro,  snn-chatj'o. 
Su-mt\  HOG- rat',  15. 
Ta-la-ve'-ra. 
Tangier,  tan-jeor'. 
Ta-ron*-to. 
Taunton,  tan'-ton. 
Te-he-mn'. 
Toneriffe,  (-reef)  10. 
Ter-cci'ra. 
Ter']^  del  Fu'-<j-fco. 


Thanios,  temz. 

Tlieii!«»,  tioe,  8. 

Tioiiio,  tee-clieo'-uo,  19. 

Ti-ti-ca'-oa. 

Tiv'.6-li. 

To-ba'-go. 

Tokav,  to-kl',  8. 

To-le'-do. 

Ton'-ga-ta-boo'. 

Tonquin,  ton-keeu',  10. 

lor  -ne-a. 

Tor-io'-la. 

Toulon,  too-lon'. 

Toulouso,  too-looz*. 

Tours,  toor. 

Tra-fal'-gar. 

Triewto,  treo-est'. 

Triii'-con»-&-leo'. 

Tri-ni-dad'. 

Trip'.6.li. 

Tii-po-liz'-zft,  (-lit'-za,)  24 

Troyes,  troaw,  13. 

Turin,  too-reon,'  10. 

Uist,  wist. 

Uloa,  oo'-le-a,  15. 

Unil,  oo-rar. 

Utrecht,  u'-trekt. 

Valai«,  va-lay'. 

Viil-la-do-lii'. 

Vaud,  vo. 

Vcndeo,  vawnff'-day. 

Venezuela,  (-zoo-c'Ja.) 

VosJre^<,  vo'/h. 

Wardbtis,  ward-hoos,  IS. 

War-wick,  27. 

Weimar,  vi'-mar,  22. 

Yar'-mouth,  (-ninth.) 

Youghal,  yaw'-biil. 

Ypres,  ce'-pray. 

Yu-ca-tan'. 

Zante,  zan'-lo. 

Zurich,  zu'rjk. 


M' 


b  t 


ni 


■>\'' 


-n 


mSTORIOAL  EVENTS  AND  GEOGRAPHICAL 

DISCOVERIES. 


(*rhe  Jewi  reckon  time  from  the  Creation  ;  the  Greeks  computed  from 
til*  institution  (tf  the  Olympic  Games;  the  Romr<  18, from  the  Bu:ltt 
iaf  of  Rome;  the  Christians  calculate  from  th(  Christian  era,  baok 
WArds  to  the  Creation,  and  forward  to  the  present  period ;  and  tkft 
Hahometans,  from  the  Hegira,  or  flight  of  Mahomet,  ▲.  s.  Gifii.J 


B«fiH«  the  CkrtatfM  I 

0^9  Creation  of  the  World ^....; 

Tho  Deluge 

i^bol  built— Confusion  of  Languages,  and  Dispersion  of  Man- 
kind.....  am 

(ii^bylon  and  Ninereh  built ..JtoMf 

Kiaiu,  by  uniting  Babylon  and  Ninoreh,  lays  the  foundatiim 

of  the  flnt  Aiiyrian  Empire.. ....« 90Si 

::VMII  Calling  of  Abraham 

JEUgdom  of  ArgoB  founded  by  Inaohns 

iCkHWops  loads  a.  Colony  from  Egypt  into  Greece,  and  founda  tfa« 

Kingdom  of  Athens « 

ffroy  founded  by  Scamander 

Kingdom  of  LacedsBmon  founded  by  Lelex « tfilf 

Vhebes  built  by  Cadmus,  the  Phcsnician,  who  introduced  Let- 
ters into  Greece I IflS 

Moses  conducts  the  Israelites  out  of  Egypt 1481 

She  first  Olympic  Games  instituted 1453 

The  Israelites  led  into  Canaan  by  Joshua 1401 

4linos  reigns  in  Crete,  and  gires  Laws  to  the  Cretans 14QB 

^apposed  Era  of  the  Argonautio  Expedition ISBl 

IVyie  built  by  the  Sidonians 1818 

Siege  of  Troy lUB 

iDtTid  King  of  Israel : 105S 

ffhe  Tyrians  a  Commercial  People ..I€i0 

Completion  and  Dedication  of  Solomon's  Temple IMi 

Vhe  Poets  Homer  and  Hosiod  flourished  about 007 

The  PhoBnioians  trade  wivh  Spain OOD 

Homer's  Poems  brought  from  Asia  into  Greece 881 

I«ycurgu8  legislated  for  Sparta «•••«  884 

Qivthafe  founded  or  enlarged  by  Dido .....•,.•.«•  8|l 


172 


HISTORIOAL  SVENTS  AND 


_.'_        .  ,.  B«fore  the  ChrUUu  Km. 

Tht  lint  Auyrl&n  Empire  dtstroyed  in  the  Reign  of  Bardanapa- 

lua,  by  Belesis,  Governor  of  Babylon,  and  Arliacei,  Governor 

of  Media,  who  divided  the  Empire  between  them 830 

Th«  first  Olympiad,  or  lira  of  the  Oiympiadii,  from  which  the 

,        Greeks  computed  time 771 

iRorae  founded  by  Romulus 793 

The  Accession  of  Nabonassar  to  the  Throne  of  Babylon,  called 

the  Era  of  Nabonassar ». , 74 

Salmanazar,  King  of  A8s<yria,  destroys  the  Kingdom  of  Israel,  and 

carries  the  Ten  Tribes  into  Captivity 721 

The  erection  of  Media  into  a  Monarchy  by  Dej^ces 780 

■^ht  publication  of  Draco's  Laws  at  Athens 633 

•Bolon  legislates  for  the  Athenians w.  i Slii 

^'Tfebuchadnezzar,  King  of  Babylon,  takes  Jerusalem,  and  earries 

the  Jews  into  Captivity Stt 

^rastts,  King  of  Lydia,  defeated  by  Cyrus 548 

'Tythagoras  flourished 540 

Babylon  taken,  and  the  Assyrian  Empire  overthrovrn  by  Cyras,     ^ 

who  founded  the  Kmpire  of  the  Modes  and  Persians 538 

iThe  second  Temple  com^  leted  by  Ezra,  &c .Viv/vi.''^liJ 

^he  Tarquins  expelled  from  Rome,  and  Monarchy  abolished....  6tl9 

Britain  known  to  the  Phccnicians 500 

^ar  between  the  GeeeUs  and  Forsians 400 

Creation  of  the  Decemviri  at  Rome 491 

Herodotus  travels  in  Egypt,  Italy,  and  Greece 450 

Pericles  in  high  power  at  Athens 436 

Malachi,  the  last  of  the  Froph^ti^ .  ? 430 

Aetreat  of  the  lO.OUO  Greeks  under  Xenephon  from  Babylon  to  the     '^ 

Euxine 40t 

Death  of  Socrates 397 

Rome  taken  by  the  Gauls 380 

Battle  of  Mantinea  and  Death  ef  Epamiiiondas 368 

Alexander  the  Great  burn  at  Feila 3S6 

Pftheas  of  Marseilles  said  to  have  visited  Britain  and  Thbte 

(Shetland  or  Iceland) 390 

Alexander  overthrows  the  Persian  Empire 330 

Death  of  Alexander  at  Babylon,  and  his  Empire  divided  among 

hii  Generals 291 

'Stmnslation  of  the  Septuagint  under  Ptol«my  Philadelphus,  who    ■ 

caused  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  to  be  translated  into  Greek  by 

^       twenty-t-wo  Levites 284 

ftnt  Panic  War SM 


CHI0BIUPWQ4I'  pi^QQVW^S. 


m 


B«<br«  tb«  ObrictiM  ^m 
filfuntum  is  tfiken  by  Hfinnipal,  wluoh  oocuioni  tha  second 

Panic  war, , 

Third  Funio  "WVCt  &nd  destraotion  of  Carthaga, 

|9i>eo9  bftoomei  a  Roman  province, 

iDiril  war  begic  between  Marius  and  Sylla, ^ 

Pritain  invaded  by  Julius  Casar, m 

PaMar  dd'eats  I'ompey  at  Pharsalia,  and  is  proclaimed  Dictatbir,. .    48 

Casar  assassinated  in  the  senate-house, '4k 

Battle  of  Actium— Octavius  emperor, '.'.  ,'i .''. ^ 

iteE  Saviour  born  four  years  before  the  vulgar  era. 

Auno  DoBsiaL 

AilgMstus  dies,  and  Tiberius  sucqeeds  him,.. ^ . . . 

•moiAxion  of  our  Saviour, 

iCopyersipn  of  the  Apostle  Paul, •.•••••• 

Expedition  of  Claudius  to  Britain, 43 

Ifirtt  persecution  of  th«  Christians  under  Nero, M 

Jl^truction  of  Jerusalem  by  Titus,. fo 

Herpulaneum  and    Pompeii    overwhelmed    by  an  eruption  of    '" 

ll^ount  Vesuvius, 90 

Britain  discovered  to  be  an  Island  by  Agricola, 88 

irseoution  of  the  Christians  under  Domitian ^ 

lird  persecution  of  the  Christians  under  Trajan, lOf 

pnewed  persecutions  of  the  Christians  under  Marcus  Aurelius    ' ' 

and  Sever  us, jHO 

Veatii  fnd  l^t  persecution  of  the  Christians,  irhich  Continued 

, ,      tor  ten  years,. . . . .... .'. . .'. ... ,.,,, 3M 

,  Constantine  tolerates  and  favors  the  Christians, 313 

|;he  seat  of  empive  transferred  to  Constantinople,. MB 

,j|!hcodosius  the  Great  dies,  having  left  the  Eastern  empire  to  his 

son  ArcadiuB,  and  the  Westiefn  to  Honorius 301 

/4piC)  l^ing  of  the  Goths,  takes  and  plunders  Rome, ^.'.-i  '410 

^he  Romans  finally  leave  Britain, 4S0 

Attila,  king  of  th^  Huns,  ravages  Europe, ...*..>  '^7 

Th«  Saxons,  under  Hengist  and  Horsa,  arrive  in  Britain,.'.'...'.:.'  4*?^^ 

jpipme  taken  by  Gen  serio,  king  of  the  Vandals i53 

Augustulus  Romulus,  last  einperor  of  the  West. 4^9 

Rome  taken  by  Odoacar.  king  of  the  Horuli,  and  the  Western    * 

empire  extinguished, 471 

Clevis,  king  of    the  Franks,  overthrows  the  kingdom  of  th« 

Visigoths,  in  Gaul,  and  lays  the  foundation  of  the  Frenoh^'^- 

znonarchy, At 

Arthur,  prince  of  the  Britons, Hi 


m 


AtdtORIdAL  IVftNTB  AND 


i 


■hrtli  of  Mahomet, ;••••» *''^  ^• 

Si.  Augustine  introciuced  Chrititiahlty  into  England,... tl9l 

Btgira,  or  flight  of  .Mahomet,. 6'.£| 

The  Saraoens  conquer  Syria,  Persia,  Eg)r|tt,.and  Northern  Africa,    '  ' 

between .,,,,» 633  and  TOO 

The  Britons  driven  into  Wales  and  Cornw.aU  by  the  Saxons,. ...  66A 

The  Saracens  conquer  Bpain , 718 

Pharles  Martel  defeats  tlie  Saracens  near  Tours, 739 

Pepin  the  Short'usurps  the  throne  of  France,  and  commences  th«      *^ 

Carlovingian  dynasty, 759 

Charlem^igne  aucceed.s  his  fiitlier  Pepin. 70i 

The  Northmen  a  id  Da  es  first  land  in  Englaiifi 787 

tfharlemagiie  crowned  Emperor  of  the  West 800 

JjEgbert  unites  the  kinsdoms  of  the  Saxon  Heptarchy,  and  ii  flrit    '* 

^     king  of  England. ,.,.,',,., : .  ;897 

iieland  colonized  by  the  Norwegiatkl'^.  .\  . .'.' 871 

Alfred  the  Great  expels  the  Daneii  fronaKngland, «...  SiB 

•eatho^Aiirod,... .'.A. ;!'.::::'.... vi/v:v;'iv.  ooi 

•The  Normans  or  Northmen  established  themselres  in  France  (in'* 

{.       Normandy.) 013 

iStho  the  Great  Join^  Italy  with  Germany,  and  renews  the  im- 

7:      perial  dignity , ., 001 

Oreenland  discovered  by  the  Icelanders,.,...,..^..., 093 

'Hngh  Capet  begins  the  third  race  of  French  kings, 087 

Morth  America Tisitjsd  by  the  Greenlanders,... lOQl 

4DtA.ute  the  Great,   king  of   Denmark,  ascends  the  throne  of 

rM   England, ^,.o.,VN.^«^».t^.i;.^.* .....1014 

Th«  Danes  expelled  from  England, 104) 

Th«  Normans  expel  the  Saracens  fro9iIt*ly, , ^...if^..l05B 

The  Norman  Conquest  and  William  the  Conqueror, .'. .^..IDOG 

l^mmenceineni  of  the  Crusades, 1005 

Svoond  Crusade, 1119 

Magna  Charta  signed  by  King  John, IStS 

^^Ikatronomy  find    Geography  introduced    Into    Europe    by  the 

t:       Moon, 1820 

J«nghis  Khan  overruns  Asia, 198 

Tk«  last  Crusade  under  Saint  Ijouis  (Louis  lY.,)  king  of  Franoa, 

who  died  before  Tunis, 107  i- 

Th«  Moguls  subdue  th«  whole  of  China, '. 1270 

Marco  Polo,  a  Ven^tiair;  travelled  in  Asia  from 1278  to  130S 

Mariner's  corapas>  invented, 1309 

^JbveDtion of  flre-arms, «^. .,.•.<•  ••*•••••  ••••  •1340 


OlOORAPHIOAL    DIBOOYERIIB. 


175 


:**»«•**  ■^w**                                                                                                Anno  Dpnilnl. 
MM«im  diicovflred  by  an  Engliiihmaii, 1344 

The  Canary  talanda  diacurarad  by  tha  Spaniarda, 1349 

Tamarlane  begin*  to  reign, 1358 

The  coaat  of  Oruinea  visited  by  the  Frenoh 1304 

The  PortugueMe  oommenoe  a  cuune  of  discovery  along  thn  weit- 

•rn  coast  of  Africa, 1400 

^  Visit  Maderia  1410;   double  Cape  Bojador,  1434  ;   discover 

^^      theriverHenegal,  1440  ;  Cape  Verd,  ]44tt:  (/ape  Verd  islands, 

i'       1440  ;  the  (.'ape  of  Storms  (now  Cape  of  Good  Hope,) 1489 

The  Turks  before  Vienna 1421> 

larention  of  the  Art  of  Printing, 1440 

Oonstantinttple  taken  by  the  Turks,  under  Mahomet  II.,  and  the 

•xtinctioA  of  the  Eastern  Empire, I4S9 

Printing  first  introduced  into  En^'land  by  W.  Caxfcon 1471 

Oranada  taken  and  the  Moorish  dominion  in  Spain  terminated,.  1491 

America  diucovered  by  Coiumbue, M09 

Newfoundland  discovered  by  Cabot,  ; 1497 

l%e  Cape  of  Oood  Hope  doubled  by  Vasco  de  Oania, 1407 

V&feco  de  Gama  discovers  Mozambique,  and  reaches  the  coast  of 

,      India, 1498 

"Tn*  continent  of  America  reached  by  Columbus, 1498 

'he  Moors  «-xpelled  from  C.istile, 1490 

zil  discovered  by  the  Portuguese.  1500 ;  Labrador,  I5UI ;  Island 
of  St.  Helena,  1502  ;  Madagascar  and  Ceylon,  150f)  ;  Isle  of     ' 
Ascension  and  Sumatra,  13U8 ;   Moluccaa  and   Sunda  Isles, 
1511;    Maldives,  1512;    Borneo  and  Java,  1513;    Rio  de  la   ,^ 

Plata,  1610;  China  and  Bengal  first  reached  by  sea, 16l7 

^jluiada  visited  by  the  French 1508 

The  foundation  of  the  Portuguese  power  laid  in  Asia  by  the  cap- 
ture of  Goa, 1510 

f$TVL  discovered  by  the  Spaniards, 1518 

iNItzioo  discovered  by  the  SpaniHrds, 1518 

lla(«llan,  the  first  circumnavigator,  comraenoes  his  voyage  of 

diaoovery, , 15W 

Discovers  Terra  del  Fuego,  1520 ;    passes  into  the  Paoifia 
^       Ooean  and  in  his  voyage  homewards  discovers  the  Ladrone 

and  Philippine  Islands  in  1521,  where  he  was  killed, IStA 

^Itorida  discovered  by  the  French, 1521 

llortez  completes  the  conquest  of  Mexico, 15^ 

New  Holland  discovered  by  the  Portuguese, 151^7 

Kew  Guinea  discovered  by  the  Spaniards, 1527 

Fintroyage  of  an  English  ship  to  Guinea, 1540 


176 


BIflTOBIOAL   KYSliT^  Am 


m  'I    *' 


mi 


Oalifbrnia  disoQT«recl  ^y  CortWi .,,„,.ySf0 

>Two  English  ships  dft9p4.tQhed  in    se&roh   oi  th«  Nio(th-wept 

PassajE^e, I99fi 

Ohili  discorer , U>37 

First  voyage  W  India  by  &«  £nKii«h  ship, UHl 

Copernious  died, IfiiH 

Japan  discovered  by  tUe  Portuguese 1543 

Orange  trees  brouf^ht  from  Chin?,  tQ  Portugal, IStt 

Telescopes  invented .154D 

Spitzenbergen,  the  White  Sea,  and  Nova  Zembla,  discovered  Vt 

the  English, 1^ 

Oyprus  taken  from  th*  Venetians  by  the  Turkf, H^ 

Three    voyages   by    Frobisher    in    search    of  the    North-wjjst 

Passage — Frobisher's  Straits  discovered,  and  Greenland  .ex- 
plored  ..157^,  1*77,  IWB 

Prake,  the  first  £ nglish  circumnaM;igator, ...  \flfi 

yir£|;inia  discovered  by  Sir  Walter  R^tleigh, t^ 

Pavis's  Straits  discovered  by  Davi^,  ^nB)9jjli»h  n^yig*toi;,.....,.|^^ 

Destruction  of  (the  Spi9irnish  ArinadO't...... ..*.*t Ij^ 

ipha   House    of    Bourbon    ascended    the    throne    of    FrAno{B 

(Henry  IV.).. i.JM 

F|klkland  Islands  discovered  by  HawMns,. ....,^..A9^ 

The  M^xquesM  discovered  by  the  Spaniards, ........iUf 

The  Dutch  begin  to  trade  with  Indii^,  ^nd  fi^ytablish  fMstories  at  ^ 

Java, — '.1509 

The  first  English  ::rading  ex;pedition  to  the  East  Indies, ...1508 

^he  English  East  India  Company  estfiblishe^,..... ...150B 

^ccessior.  of  Jamer  I.  of  England  and  VI.  of  Scptland^..^..!^..,..!!^ 

Hudson's  Bay  discovered  by  Hudson,. . .......!!.  .\wj 

JPirst  permanent   British  settlement  in  Air.eric a,  James's  Towi^,  •^ 

Virginia,  founded, , .  .If 

'0,aebec  founded  by  the  French, ...V;;.;i;:f^'r.:^';;';^.^K 

The  Moors  expelled  from  Spain,.... ... ..... .................. 

jThe  Gieat  Mog^ul  grants  permission  to  tne  fengiish  EastTndia 

Company  to  establish  factories  in  his  dominions, 1019 

Straits  of  Le  Maire  discovered  by  the  Butch......... ........ ....1615 

Shakespeare  died .«....'...' f. .,'. ^ ...  A9i$ 

Cape  Horn  doubled,  and  Van  Bieman'sLand  discbverea,. '.!,.....  1010 

3a.ffin's  Bay  discovered  by  the  English ....['.  .".'!*.  loill 

The  Russians  discover  the  north  of  Asia  to  be  bounded  by  the 

Frozen  Ocean, .....' 1690 

The  Butch  obtain  possession  of  most  of  the  Portuguese  settlements 

in  India  about .'.14^ 


GEOGKAPHICAL    DISCOVERIES. 


1T7 


Amo  Domtni. 
Tho  Portugese  expelled  from  Japan, lUlO 

N6W  Zealand  discovered  by  Tasman,  a  Dutch  navigator, 1G40 

A  settlement  at  Madras  made  by  the  English, Itilt 

Iile  oi  Bourbon  occupied  by  the  French, ...» IG54 

Jamaica  taken  from  the  Spaniards  by  the  English, 1G55 

Tho  Island  of  Bombay  ceded  to  England  by  the  Fortuguees, 1662 

Great  plague  in  London, 1665 

Tea  first  imported  into  England, 166ji 

The  great  fire  in  London, I66i 

The  Dutch  take  Surinam, 1667 

The  Danes  seize  upon  St.  Thomas's, 1671 

Louisiana  discovered  by  the  French, 1673 

The  Revolution 1683 

Kaiatschatka  discovered  by  a  Cossack  chief, J69t 

Jiaw  Britain  discovered  by  Dampier, 160S 

Xiegislative  union  between  Engla,ni  and  Scotland  completed,  ...1707 

Jforthern  war  from IVOO  till  1721 

Charles  XII.  defeated  by  Peter  the  Great  at  Pultovva, 170S 

Prussia  erected  into  a  kingdom,. .   1701 

ViTar  of  the  succession  in  Spain  till 1714 

Capture  of  Gibraltar  by  the  English, 1704 

Peter  the  Great  takes  the  title  of  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,....1721 

Death  ofNewton  (born  1642,) 1725 

War  of  the  Austrain  succession  till 1748 

The  Kurile  Isles  occupied  by  the  R^issians, 1711 

<Acce8sion  of  George,  Elector  of  Hanover,  to  the  British  throne,.. 1714 

Behring's  Straits  explored,  and  Kamtschatka  found  by  Behring 

to  be  a  peninsula, 1740 

Aleutian  Isles  discovered  by  Behring, 1741 

Anson's  voyage  round  the  world  commences  1740 ;   passes  Cape 

Horn,  1741  ;  returns  to  Englnud, 1744 

New  Style  adopted  in  Britain 1752 

Peace  of  Paris— France  cedes  to  V,.igland,  Canada,  Cape  Breton, 

St.  Vincent,  St.  Domingo,  Tooago,  and  the  coast  of  Senegal — 

Spain  cedes  Florida, 1763 

Commodore  Byron's  voyage  round  the  world 1764  to  1766 

Wallis  and  Carteret's  voyage  ;  Otaheite  discovered 1766  to  1769 

Cook's    first  voyage    1768   to   1771;    reaches    Otaheite,  1769, 

discovers  Botany  Bay 1770 

Bruce's  travels  in  Abyssinia  frem, 1768  to  1773 

Uearne  roaches  the  mouth  of  the  Coppermine  River, 1771 

Fint  dismemberment  of  Poland, 1772 


178 


HISTORICAL   EVENTS   AND 


,  J 


tKergueleu'a  Land  discoTered  by  Kerguelen  in  his  voyage  round 

the  world, .17VB 

Cook's  second  Toyage  for  the  discovery  of  the  Southern  Continent, 

1772  to  1775 ;  New.Caledonia discovered, .1774 

'Phjpp's  voyage  towards  the  North  Pole, 1.771 

Hostilities  begin  in  America  between  the  English  and  their 

<t       Colonies, 1779 

Cook's  third  voyage,  1776  to  1780  ;  Sandwich  Islaiids  discovered, 
and  the  north-west  coast  of  Amer-.ca  explored  to  Icy  Cape, 

1778  ;  Cook  killed  at  Owyhee, ITJ* 

Independence  of  America  acknowledged  and  peace  made, 17S9 

La  Ferou^e  sailed  from  France  on  a  voyage  of  discovery,  1785  ;  last 
heafd  of  from  Botany  Bay,  1788  ;  ascertained  in  1826  to  hav« 

been  shipwrecked  on  one  of  the  New  Hebrides, .— — • 

First  English  settlement  in  New  Hollam]  at  Botany  Bay, 1788 

'Mackenzie  reaches  the  Artie  Sea,  in  latitude  69^, 178i 

Hevolutiou  in  France, 178B 

Captain  Bligh  set  adrift  in  an  open  boat  by  his  crew,  in  the  South 
Sea,  1789  ;  reached  England,  1790;  Fiteairn's  Island  colon* 

ized  by  the  mutineers, 1790 

Vancouver's  voyage,  in  which  he  surveyed  the  western  coast  of 

America, 1791  to  1790 

D'Entrecasteaux  dt  :patched  in  search  of  La  Perouse  but  without 

success, 1791 

The  eastern  coast  of  China  explored  by  the  ships  attached  to  liord 

Macartney's  embassy, 1702  to  iltft 

Mungo  Parke's  first  travels  in  Africa, 1795  to  1797 

Napoleon  made  First  Consul, 1799 

Lcgishtive  union  between  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 1860 

Humboldt  and  Bonplandt's  travels  in  America, 1799  to  1804 

Napoleon  declared  Emperor  of  France, 1804 

Abolition  of  the  slave  trade, I6I0B 

Mungo  Parke's  second  journey ;  killed  at  Rousa  on  the  Niger,. .  .1809 

Battle  of  Trafalgar,  and  death  of  Nelson, 1809 

Burckhardt's  travels  in  Egypt,  Nubia,  and  Arabia, 1809  to  1815" 

Algiers  bombarded  by  the  fleet  under  Lcrd  Exmouth — the  cap- 
tives set  free, ISlf 

Kotzebue's  voyage  to  the  South  Sea  and  Behring's  Straits,  1815  to  1819 

Travels  of  Belzoni  in  Egypt  and  Africa  from 1815  to  18U> 

Voyage  of  Buchan  to  Spitzbergen,  in  se«^roh  of  a  North  Polar  pas- 
sage, and  of  Ross  to  Baffin's  Bay,  in  search  of  the  North- 
wtstFaiMf*;  both  uasucoessfAlt. .1919 


GBOORAPHICAL   DISCOVBRIBS. 


179 


Anno  Domini. 

Ptrry**  first  voyage— Barro-w's  Straits  disco'"  >red, 1810 

Ne-vr  South  Shetland  discovered , . . 1819 

The  northern  coast  of  America,  from  Coppeririin^  River  to  Point 

Turnagain  explored  by  Franklin, 1819  to  183^ 

Parry's  sf  cond  voyage  up  Hudson's  Ba,y, 1821  to  1823 

"the  northern  limits  of  Asia  determined  by  Baron  Wrangle, 1821 

Peath  of  Belzoni  at  Gato,  on  hid  journey  to  Timbuctoo, 1823 

Denham   and   Clapperton's  journey  in  Northern   and  Central 

Africa, 1823  to  1824 

Death  of  Bowditch,  the  African  traveller,  at  the  mouth  of  the 

Gambia , 18:4 

Parry's  third  voyage  to  Prince  Regent's  Inlet.  &c 1824  to  1825 

Clapperton's  second  voyape  to  Africa 1825  to  1827 

Parry's  attempt  to  reach  the  North  Pole  over  thj)  ice  without  suc- 
cess   1827 

Revolution  in  France,  and  the  accession  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans 
(Ljouis  Philippe)  to  the  thro;ie,  under  the  title  of  ''King  of 

the  French ," 1830 

Revolution  in  Belgium,  and  the  dismemberment  of  the  kirgdom 

of  the  Ne the:  lands. 1830 

Richard  Lander   the  African  traveller,  killed, 1834 

Heturn  of  ('apt  in  Back  and  his  companions  from  their  perilous 
Artie  Land  Expedition.  The  great  Fish  River  was  visited 
by  the   gallant   officer  and  his  companions,  and  its  course 

traced  to  the  Polar  Seas, 1835 

f!'«T>t.niii  Back  sailed  from  Chatham,  in  command  of  His  Majesty's 
ship  "  Terror,"'  on  an  exploring  adventure  to  Wager  ^Mvec, 

21st  June, 1836 

Death  of  William  IV.,  20th  June 1837 

Accession  of  Queen  Victoria, 1837 

Accession  of  the  Duke  of  Cffmherland  to  the  kingdom  of  Hanover, 
which  hitherto  belonged  to  the  British  crown  .  nee  the  ac- 
cession of  the  House  of  Brunswick  in  1714,) 1837 

The  existence  of  a  North-western  Pasi^age  proved  by  somoser/aiits 

of  tiie  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 1837 

Diwovevy  of  a  new  group  of  volcanic  islands  about  ISO  miles  to  the         , 

WBiit  of  Valparaiso, 1831 

The  Penny  IVnage  came  into  operation  10th  January, 18W 

<^een  Victoria  married  to  His  Royal  Highness  Princo  Albert  of 

8dxe-Coburg-Gotha,  10th  February, 1840 

Birth  of  the  Princess  Royal,  21  st  November, 1840 

iMnoe  of  Wales  borir,  9th  November 1841 


im 


HISTORICAL   KVENT8,   ETC. 


';^"* 


Sm 


i:    i 


m 


I 


ri;:' 


AiiDo  DooiliiL 
Every  part  of  the  islands  of   New  ZeL'.land  proclaimed   to  bo 

Urilish  territory,  and  subject  to  the  Queen's  autiiuriiy, 1840 

The  North-west  Passage  effected  by  Messrs.  Simson  and  U«ase,.  J841 
A  large  tract  of  land  discovered  by  Captain  Ross,  in  the  direction 
of  the  South  Pole,  to  which  he  gave  the  name   of  Victoria 

Land 1841 

Admiral  Dupetit-Thouars  takes  possesBion  of  Otaheite  or    Tahiti 

in  the  name  o f  the  King  of  the  French, 184t 

The  Marquesas  taken  possession  of  by  the  French,  for  coloni- 
zation,  1842 

The  island  of  Hopg  Kong  ceded  by  the  Chinese  to  the  English, 
and  the  ports  of  Janton,  Amoy,  Foo-choo-foo,  Ningpo,  and 

Shang-ha^i,  thrown  open 1843 

Scinde  annexed  to  the  British  empire, 1843 

Captain  Ross  returns  from  his  expeuition  to  the  South  Pole,  . . .  .1843 
The  Artie  expedition  of  discovery  and  survey,  consisting  of  the 
*•  Erebus"  and  "  Terror,"  uuder  the  command    )f  Sir  John 
Franklin,  sailed  from  Greenhithe  on  the  23d  May  for  its  desti- 
nation,  1840 

(Up  to  this  period,  January,  1853,  no  intelligence  has  been 
received  of  the  fate  of  '.his  gallant  officer  and  his  brave  com- 
panions.) 

Corn  Laws  repealed.  2Gth  of  June, 19tS 

The  Oregon  question  amicably  settled.  The  trenty  fixes  the 
north-west  boundary  of  the  United  States  at  the  49th  parallel 
of  latitude,  and  gives  the  British    possession  of  Vancouver's 

Island,  and  the  free  navigation  of  Columbia  River 1848 

Jlrvolution  in  France,  and  a  Republic  proclaimed,  22d  February,  3848 

Death  of  Mehemet  All  Pacha  in  his  80th  year, 1848 

Queen  Victoria  embarks  at  Cowes  for  Ireland,  Aujrust  1 i849 

Sir  John  Ross  returns  tu  EngUnd,  the  sbarch  for  Sir  John  Frank- 
lin atid  his  companions  having  provecT unsuccessful 1849 

The  Punjab  annexed  to  the  British  empire, 1819 

A  second  expedition,  under  the  command  of  Sir  John  Ross,  »ent 

in  search  of  Sir  John  Franklin, 1859 

Death  of  Louib-Philippe,  ex-king  of  the  French,  in  England, 

*        after  a  long  and  eventful  life, 1850 

dnat  Exhibition  of  the  Industry  of  all  nations  held  in  London 
under  the  auspices  of  Hia  Royal  Highness  Prince  Albert,  by 
whom  the  idea  was  first  conceived........ 1851 

TUS   KND. 


CTC. 

AnooBotalaL 
proclaimed  to  be 

8  authoriiy, 1840 

son  and  DMase,..1841 

i8,  in  ihu  direction 

name   of  Victoria 

1841 

taheite  or    Tahiti 

184* 

rencli,  for  coloni- 

1842 

e  to  the  English, 

3-foo,  Ninjjpo,  and 

1848 

1843 

e  South  Pole,   1843 

,  consisting  of  the 

mand    )f  Sir  John 

Id  May  for  its  desti- 

184fl 

telligence  has  been 

and  his  brave  com- 

leu 

tie  treaty  fixes  the 
i  at  the  49th  parallel 
iion  of  Vanconver's 

bia  River 184B 

med,  22d  February.  1848 

r, 184S 

,  Auffust  1 l84» 

for  Sir  John  Frank- 

.successful, 1840 

1810 

Sir  John  Ross,  sent 

J8S0 

rench,  in  England, 

18fi0 

ni  held  in  London 

Rs  Priftce  Albert,  by        ' 

1851 


,< 


